ACTUALLY HAPPENED
ACTUALLY HAPPENED
  • 402
  • 1 283 759 875
  • Gick med 1 jun 2018
ACTUALLY HAPPENED is a digital platform that gives people the chance to have their personal stories turned into animations and shared around the world.
Whether it’s a story of triumph or heartbreak, of challenge or failure, about something deadly serious and sad or just for fun, we want to hear about it!
This is what to do so that your story becomes a video:
1. Make your story as detailed as possible and send it to yt@tsp.cool
2. We'll turn your story into a full script, and send it to a professional voiceover actor
3. After that, an animator takes control and your story gets transformed into a video!
Send us your story! And enjoy your stay :)

Tags: Animated Stories. Story time. Real Life Stories.

Video
My Elderly Mom Wants Me To Stay With Her Forever
My Elderly Mom Wants Me To Stay With Her Forever
Dag sedan
Hi, guys! I’m Penny. I’m 23 now and I already have my own family, but this story that I want to share with you happened a while ago. Or, rather, it has been happening during my whole life. I gave up many of my dreams because of one person, and when I decided to change the situation, something tragically irreversible happened. I was born when my mom was 46 years old. It took her a very long time to get pregnant, and she experienced a few miscarriages and so on, so yes, when I was born it was almost a pure miracle for her and she surrounded me with as much of a mother’s love as she could. Of course, I don’t remember all the details myself, but what I do remember is, for example, when I would sometimes open my eyes in the middle of the night, I'd see my mom sitting on my bed and looking at me. She always said that it was her favorite thing to do - to guard my sweet dreams. I guess her overwhelming love for me eventually ruined her relationship with my dad. She was too busy with me and never let him help her because she was afraid that he might do something wrong. She, sort of, excluded him from our family and that’s probably why, when I was 8, he left us. A few months later both my mom and I found out that he moved in with another woman, who was much younger than my mom. Of course, for mom, it was very devastating and depressing, and she just kept saying that I was the only thing that kept her afloat. Now you understand what a heavy load was laid on my shoulders back then, don’t you? I decided that our family had broken up because of me and I just didn’t have the right to upset my mom. However, she always tried to be supportive when I had romantic relationships. And the very first one of them happened when I was 16. His name was Ben and he was my classmate. We hung out at my home almost every day, and mom was so happy when he praised the meals she cooked or when he would say that he loved my mom almost as much as he loved his own mom. But then she changed her attitude toward Ben as soon as she found out about his plans for college. You see, it turned out that Ben had a dream of studying filmmaking in New York, which was apparently far away from the town we lived in. And he sounded so convincing and inspiring whenever he was telling me about it, so I also, sort of, began to want to go there too with him. And one day, when he was showing me some brochures and info on the internet about that school, my mom came in my room. She was wondering whether we were hungry, but as soon as she saw that we were surfing the website of the school in NY, she changed her face. Later that day mom also decided to talk to me about college, but she was lobbying for the one that was, like, a 30-minute-drive from our house. And as soon as I started talking about New York, my mom clutched her heart. She was like, “Are you insane? I am 64 already! Who knows what could happen to me while I’m all alone here and you will be far away,” and stuff like that. I tried to convince her, at first, saying that nothing bad could happen to her, but when she rushed to the bathroom and started looking for some pills, that made me feel a tinge of guilt inside again. Gosh, I began feeling like I was betraying her for even thinking about leaving her here alone! I had nothing else to do but to promise her I'd stay and to hope that Ben might understand. Well, what can I say? Despite our almost two years together in a relationship, Ben appeared to not be willing to drop his dream of going to New York City in order to stay with me. You can be sure that long-distance finally screwed our relationship up, and even before the fall semester began, we ended it over a telephone call. Of course, it was hard for me and I developed a kind of depression because of it, but my mom was nearby, and she tried to support me and even bought me a new car to cheer me up. But the most important thing was that I didn’t offend her, right? Anyway, I began studying at a local school, became acquainted with a few new friends, and continued living with my mom. The life there at the university was awesome! Especially with all those sororities, and parties and stuff. But, of course, I was aware of these things only because of my friends stories. I just hated it, literally about halfway through a party, I'd get a text from my mom saying that she was worried about me and had to take her anxiety meds and then I'd have to go back home... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Seduced My Sister's Bf With Her Own Sexy Dress
I Seduced My Sister's Bf With Her Own Sexy Dress
12 dagar sedan
Hello everyone! My name is Angela. I have an older sister and her name is Bree. We used to be the best friends ever and shared virtually everything. In fact, it recently turned out that we even shared a boyfriend. Bree has always been “the pretty sister” among the two of us. She was pretty popular at school, and other girls wanted to dress like her and look like her, while boys were sending her tons of love notes and little gifts just to make her give them a smile. While I was totally average, both in terms of my grades and my appearance. It’s not that I was ugly or something. It’s just been so hard to grow beside such a beauty, knowing that there was nothing outstanding about me that other people would admire. Despite that, Bree and I were always the best friends ever. She never bragged to me or showed off and she was always pretty supportive of me. Since, as I said, she was older - to be precise, 2 years older than me, she practically taught me everything that I know about makeup, boys, and relationships. Although, it took a while for her advice to be put into action. You see, all the decent boys at school were busy trying to attract Bree’s attention, and whenever any of them would come up to me, it ended up with them trying to get to know something about Bree’s preferences. Anyway, one day a new family arrived on our street, and my mom, as usual, decided to go and greet the new neighbors. Bree refused to support our mom, ‘cause she was busy getting ready for a date with another guy, while I still had nothing else to do, so I went across the street together with mom. As fate would have it, that new nice family had a son named Dave. He was my age, he looked really handsome and he was going to go to the same school that me and Bree were attending. Oh and he was going to study in the same grade as me. After 5 minutes of greetings there, I couldn’t get Dave out of my head. Of course, I told Bree about that and she was so happy for me. She even told me that I was extremely lucky, ‘cause with the two of us studying in the same class and living on the same street, that would mean plenty of chances to start dating and so on. So yes, I was totally excited about that and for some strange reason, this time I was pretty sure that I would finally get myself a boyfriend. It turned out that I was right and that Dave also liked me, when the next day at school, he decided to sit next to me in our biology class, and then he joined me in the cafeteria and then he suggested that he should walk me home… Dave was awesome! He was smart enough to help me improve my own grades, he was brought up well enough to charm my mom, and he enjoyed baseball which eventually inspired my dad to call him “son,” you know, the whole my family really liked Dave. But at some point I began noticing that one of us actually started liking him maybe way too much, and I am not talking about me. Whenever Dave came to my place and Bree was also there, she’d flirt with him shamelessly. No, I mean it! She complimented him, telling him that he looked really good in that shirt, or she'd call him “Davie” or “sweetie” and so on. And whenever they talked to each other, she’d come really close and put her hand on his chest, for example. It’s not that I was totally against any physical contact between them but, you know what they say about touching somebody during a conversation, right? I tried to drive any unpleasant and jealous thoughts out of my head, telling myself that she was my sister and my best friend and she’d never do anything bad to my relationship. But her behavior became more and more defiant from time to time. For instance, once, Dave and I were going to watch movies at my house, and my parents were out and Bree was getting ready to meet with somebody, so, you know, it was supposed to be a nice evening for just the two of us. But Bree began picking out the perfect outfit for herself and said that she needed a man’s advice, and she started trying on her figure-hugging dresses, and tight skinny-jeans with her super-tight shirts and this made me really mad. I told her that we needed to have a serious talk and took her to another room so that Dave couldn’t hear us. Can you imagine that she feigned utter surprise while I was asking her to stop flirting with my boyfriend!? She looked as if she couldn’t understand what I was talking about and why I was so mad at her. Honestly, I tried to be kind while I was telling her this, but Bree, sort of, blew up... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Friend Gets A+ Because Our Teacher Has A Secret Affair. I Told Everyone
My Friend Gets A+ Because Our Teacher Has A Secret Affair. I Told Everyone
6 dagar sedan
Hi everybody! Would you like to hear something really unbelievable? I am only twelve years old, I have just entered my first year of middle school, but I have already seriously framed my teacher, my best friend, and even her mother. To tell you the truth, I have to admit that I did not mean to do it.It was just a coincidence. Everybody calls me Sam. But my Mom calls me SAMANTHA, and every time I hear this, I get chills down my spine! Brrrr. You know, my mother is very strict and very careful about numerous rules that HAVE to be observed. Usually she invents all these rules by herself. For example, every Friday night, our big family absolutely HAS to get together and go to my mom's favorite restaurant. My mom calls it the “Great Dinner” pronouncing it so strictly and meaningfully that you realize that there is no trace of even the slightest hope of abandoning or escaping it. So, one Friday evening, during another extremely boring and dull “Great Dinner,” I was sitting at the table at the restaurant, yawning, and idly picking at some tasteless pasta with a fork. Mom was talking about something loudly, and I was just wishing that all of this would come to an end as soon as possible. It could have been just another ordinary and horrible family evening... if I didn't notice Monica’s mother sitting at one of the neighboring tables. Oh, I totally forgot to introduce you. Monica is my school friend I spoke about at the beginning. I would go to her house all the time and I knew her mother pretty well, so I thought that I should go up to her and say hello. But my plans changed drastically when I looked at the man Monica’s mother was having dinner with. It was Mr. Fitzpatrick! Can you imagine? Mr. Fitzpatrick! Oh, sorry. I forgot again, that you don't know who that is. Mr. Fitzpatrick is my social science teacher. I do not like his class, and Mr. Fitzpatrick himself is not a person who I would like to talk to in the presence of my mother, so I tried to hide myself behind a napkin to make sure that they didn't notice me. I knew that Monica's mother was single. And I still remember a very ugly story that happened when Monica and I were still in elementary school. It was a time when Monica’s parents were in the middle of their divorce proceedings. Ouch, even now I don’t want to think about that! But I will tell you anyway. When Monica's mom and dad filed for their divorce, they could not come to an agreement about where Monica would stay. They were literally trying to slice their daughter as if she were a piece of pie. There was some kind of murky story about the court hearing and the judge’s decision regarding the custody of Monica, but I don’t remember the details, because at that time I was only a nine-year-old kid and did not understand much about, well, all these strange things that adults do. One day when we were at school, Monica's dad showed up in the middle of the school day, and demanded that the teacher let Monica go with him. The teacher, of course, knew about the divorce procedure that Monica's parents were undergoing and knew that something sketchy was going on there. So she refused. But Monica's dad was very persistent! He made a huge scene in front of all the students and teachers! The teacher even wanted to call the police, because some of the classes, including our class, had to be canceled thanks to Monica's dad ... however, we kids were not too upset about this. Then Monica's mother came to school, and the scene continued, but later they somehow managed to settle their problems. It seemed that Monica had finally firmly answered that she wanted to stay with her mother, and that she did not want her father to harass them any longer. After this, Monica's father was so angry with her that he still does not want to see her or even talk to her. And when my mother found out about this drama, which totally left an impression at our calm and boring school, she was very strict... regarding Monica’s mother. Mom said that a DECENT woman would never allow this to happen, especially IN PUBLIC. My mother did not forbid me to stay friends with Monica, but she did not even want to talk to Monica’s mother. When I would go over to Monica's house, and my mother would come to pick me up, she would always wait for me in the car outside. So I had multiple reasons to not draw my mom's attention to this couple. But I still continued to watch them - well, anyway, it was definitely much more exciting than listening to how my family talked about themselves. And it was only the beginning of the show there! In less than five minutes, Monica's mom and Mr. Fitzpatrick... started kissing! New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Dumped My Disabled Bf. The Worst Mistake Of My Life
I Dumped My Disabled Bf. The Worst Mistake Of My Life
6 dagar sedan
Hello everybody! I am Kelly, I am twenty-one years old. I noticed that everyone who tells their story here immediately says what it will be about. I will do it differently - I will tell you everything as it happened to me, step by step. After all, this is life - you never know what will happen next, and you can only hope that you acted in the best possible way... or made the right choice. So, it all started when I was 17, and my parents and I went to a ski resort on Mount Hood. We go there every year for the Christmas holidays - it's one of our family traditions. Mom is not really fond of skiing or snowboarding, so she spends most of the day at the resort in a deck chair - warmly dressed, with a book in one hand and a cup of hot coffee in the other. But my dad and I are real fans of skiing and we usually ski all day until the lifts stop working. But one day my father ate something bad at dinner and the next day he was forced to stay in our lodge, so I went to the mountain alone. The day was wonderful, but the mood was terrible, the skies seemed especially heavy... Have you ever noticed that when you are ALREADY in a bad mood, any kind nuisance can happen? Well this day was no exception, I did not notice a patch of ice under my feet, slipped... and didn't just crash, but also for several long seconds, I completely absurdly waved my hands, (still holding the skis!!!) and legs (in ski boots!!!), trying to regain my balance. They could call it the tumble of the century. I already felt like a fat bottomed cow, and when I saw that some guy was standing and looking at me, I got really angry. Maybe because he was smiling, but most likely because he seemed very attractive to me from my very first glance. You know, there are some people with such blue eyes that they become amazingly bright and transparent when the snow and the sun are shining around? So that was the case and no wonder, I was furious. “What are you staring at? Have you never seen how baby elephants learn to fly? Give me your hand!”I added the last words when I realized that getting up from the ice would be not an easy task, and I absolutely did not want to wallow under this bright look. But this guy’s reaction puzzled me - a smile somehow vanished from his face, he walked over, but looked somehow embarrassed. “If only you could... grab closer to my elbow, please,” he said and held out his bent arm. I still had time to think, “What the hell?” when I noticed that he had some strange gloves on his hands - smooth, black ... Oh my gosh, the blue-eyed guy had prostheses instead of his hands. “I wish I’d never been born,” I said quite sincerely, and added “Sorry, dude, I didn’t know” trying to rise to my feet without his help. And then he laughed so easily and cheerfully that I nearly crashed back down. “Let me at least help with your skis. And... what do you think about getting some coffee? ” That's how I met Jeff. He was my age, he lived, like me, in Portland, only I live in the eastern part, and he - in the western. He easily and simply talked about himself while we drank our coffee, and listened with interest about me... But very quickly I realized that I wanted to listen to him more than talking about myself. And it was not because of his... difference. I almost forgot about it, to be honest, while we were talking. Well, not really forgot but rather... I stopped perceiving his prostheses as something that would be more important than this guy as a whole. However, I asked how it happened. “How did I become a cyborg?” He asked with a smile. “Five years ago, when I was helping my great-grandfather repair a cultivator on his rose farm, the situation got out of our common control. It was a stupid mistake, but I was 12, my great-grandfather was almost 90, old and young alike, as they say.” Honestly, I was very impressed with how Jeff talked about his injury. He spoke so simply and easily, without sadness. However, in part, I understood where this lightness came from - I don’t know what efforts it cost him, but apparently, such a terrible LOSS did not prevent him from living a full life. He went skiing, he practiced taekwondo, and judging by how easily he held a cup and drank his coffee, he also felt pretty confident in everyday life. And he didn’t have to cut his nails and his hands never froze - well, these were his jokes, not mine. So we spent the remaining days of the vacation together. We saw each other often on the slopes, we went to the movies in the evenings, played board games, and talked, and talked, and talked... When it was time to leave, I realized that I was crazy about this guy. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Fed Me Only Fruit
My Mom Fed Me Only Fruit
5 dagar sedan
Hello everybody! I am fourteen years old and my name is Erica. I want to tell you the story about my experience with an unusual lifestyle that my mother made me live in. And I’ll say right away - do not even try to repeat what I was doing for the past few years! My life was in serious danger, and everything could've ended up very badly ... Although you still can’t say that everything ended well. I am alive and that's a plus. But I’m not sure whether my mother still loves me or not. And I really love my mother. Yes, she has a bad temper and pretty specific tastes... but she is my mother! And she never wanted to hurt me. She just put me on a diet. Even if I added that this was absolutely against my will, it still wouldn’t sound too scary, right? That's what I thought too, and I never really rebelled against it, because my mother adhered to this diet herself. And, you see, I thought that it was pretty fair. Although at night I often dreamed... of potatoes. Mashed potatoes, baked potatoes, fries - I really loved all of these things, but I was strictly forbidden to eat potatoes. And I couldn’t even dream of eating a steak, a cutlet, or a chicken leg - because I did not even know what they tasted like. Can you imagine? I have only recently discovered the taste of meat dishes.But I will get to this later. My mother became seriously concerned, if not obsessed, about nutrition after my dad died. I was three years old and, of course, I do not remember the details. I only know that he died from appendicitis. This illness is not commonly considered lethal, if properly treated, but that didn't happen in my father’s case... He didn’t have time to do the surgery, his inflamed appendix burst and... well, you see, something terrible happened inside my father’s body. Doctors could not save him. They stated that the reason for his death was that my dad didn't seek medical help until it was already too late. But my mother was sure that this clinic did not provide assistance to her husband in time! My father’s death was a real tragedy for my mother. But instead of becoming depressed, my mother put all her strength into taking revenge on the clinic for his death. She went to court. The trials were complicated and lasted almost a year, but my mother and her lawyer managed to bring evidence proving the negligent attitude of the doctors! One of my earliest childhood memories includes this courtroom and a stern middle-aged lady in a black mantle, loudly issuing a verdict, and then even louder, banging the table with a hammer. And then I saw my mother’s broad, satisfied smile. I rarely saw my mother's smile, so I also remembered seeing her smiling especially clearly. My mother received a generous check from the clinic as compensation. I don’t know exactly how much money there was. I can only say one thing: this money allowed my mother and I to go to the countries of Southeast Asia and to stay there for several years. First we went to Cambodia, but we didn’t stay there long, so I have almost no memories of this country, then we lived in Thailand, briefly visited Nepal, but the mountain climate seemed too cold for my mom, and after that, we went to India and spent two years in the different states of this country. We didn’t live in expensive hotels and didn’t eat in restaurants for tourists; my mother wanted something completely different. She wanted us to live very simply and to eat the most traditional foods. Actually, my mother started this whole journey in order to study the food culture in these countries. She was interested in everything related to vegetarianism. It was this kind of nutrition that seemed the healthiest and, therefore, the most proper to my mom. She became obsessed with these ideas after my father’s death - she equally blamed the clinic... and my dad himself. Dad was a real fan of fast food - in his bachelor years he never cooked and bought food that could be eaten quickly: hamburgers, French fries or chips, deep-fried chicken legs or wings. He also really loved Cola. And even after their marriage, dad did not really change his habits, preferring fast food to any homemade food. Mom believed that his appetite for fast food resulted in him having appendicitis, which finally killed him. Well, as you might have guessed, from the age of four I ate exclusively fruits and vegetables. While we lived in Asia, it was not so bad, because there were so many kinds! But our money was gradually running out, and I had to go to school, so we soon returned to the States. At home, my mother continued to very strictly monitor that I remained a vegetarian. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Got A Chance To Revenge For My Dad's Death To His Boss
I Got A Chance To Revenge For My Dad's Death To His Boss
13 dagar sedan
Hello! I’m Patrick. I've spent the last 4 years of my life thinking over a plan for how to get revenge on my dad’s former boss for all that he has done to our family. I was born into a family of a housewife and a handyman. So, as you might have guessed, our family has never been rich in terms of money, but mom always said that she would never exchange our way of living for anything else, because she was always sure that nobody would ever say that we were not decent. And she was very proud of both me and my dad, who were always ready to give a hand to someone who was in need. He always said that I should be a good person and that good things would happen to me. This huge tragedy happened to our family when I was 13. Back then, my dad had been working at a construction plant for several months already, and he was saying that after he finished everything and got paid, we could finally afford to go on a family vacation together and that was really encouraging. But one day, when I was doing my homework, sitting in the kitchen, and mom was cooking and helping me with some stuff, we got a call on our landline. It was a doctor from the local hospital who said that an accident had happened right where my dad was working - the cable broke in the elevator shaft, and unfortunately, he got hurt badly. He died in the ambulance on his way to the hospital from the internal injuries. Of course, we rushed to that hospital. It was horrible. Tears were constantly running down my mom’s face, no matter whether she was driving our ancient car, or listening to what the doctor was telling her, or saying goodbye to her husband when they finally let us see him. I thought that the whole world had cracked and that there was nothing worse than that. During the whole funeral and the wake thing everybody kept coming up to me to say their condolences and to tell me that from now on I was the main man for the family and the only supporter and defender my mom had now. Yeah, I sort of already was aware of that. A few days later I found my mom crying hard again. I tried to calm her down, saying that she had to let go of her grief, ‘cause even the reverend said that we shouldn’t mourn for long, you know, to make it easier for dad’s soul to be able to leave and go wherever it was supposed to go. But mom said that she was crying for another reason - she had just found out that she was pregnant. It was kinda hard to react properly to this news and not only for me, but for my mom also. On the one hand, we had just buried my dad and I personally felt that I wasn’t allowed to be happy yet. But on the other hand, as some believers may also assume, it was as if the dad’s soul was coming back again in this baby, and it was kinda amazing. Of course, this also meant some extra spending for the family budget which was extremely low, but as mom said, this baby was a blessing from god and we will eventually handle everything. And then we received a compensation check from the insurance company. Mom said that the sum of money that they sent was dramatically small. Of course, I was too young myself to understand anything, but as soon as mom saw it, she got really angry. And she started accusing dad’s boss of being mean and greedy. By the way, he never called us or came to us to offer us any help or money, or at least to check how we were doing without a dad. Mom also said that she was sure that the boss-guy had a hand in what happened to my dad, having cheated with the insurance documents, and he for sure was neglecting security measures. Jesus, I’ve never seen my mom that furious before! I am pretty sure that if mom wasn’t pregnant back then, or if I was a bit older, we would have sued that company, or my dad’s former boss, or both. But when mom calmed down a bit, she said that these companies usually have a bunch of lawyers who would've never allowed a simple pregnant woman with a kid to win a case against them. That’s why we should just calm down and find the strength in our hearts to forgive them and move on. But then my brother was born, and he wasn’t really physically healthy, and doctors said that stress was to blame for everything. Now I know that mom was right, saying that being angry will never be helpful to anyone, but back then I kept mulling this situation over and over in my head and imagining how different our life would be if my dad was alive, and I just felt this hatred growing inside of me. I just couldn’t stop myself from sending curses to that boss’s family or blaming him in everything that he did to us. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Friend Spiked My Drink Every Day. I Was Shocked To Know The Reason
My Friend Spiked My Drink Every Day. I Was Shocked To Know The Reason
7 dagar sedan
Hey, guys. My name is Michelle. Recently, my personal life fell apart, and I almost had to go to the hospital. And all this happened because the person who I thought was my friend, was slowly poisoning me. So, this is my boyfriend, Matt, we've been dating for over a month, and recently he asked me out on a double date. It was supposed to be Matt and I, and his friend with his girlfriend. It sounded interesting and we met for a walk in the park. Greg and Dina had also started their relationship just a couple weeks ago, and they seemed pretty nice to me. The only strange thing was that Dina was often silent, and she would look at me and my boyfriend awkwardly. I guess she was just a little uncomfortable with the new group. Anyway, we started seeing each other more often, but soon strange things started happening. And I was kind of embarrassed about it because I was disrupting our get togethers. I mean, not on purpose! I remember the night it happened for the first time. We had big plans. We were going to the movies, then to some cafe, and then to a little party at Greg's house. Matt and I were in line for tickets, and Greg and Dina came over with a pile of food and coke. We were very excited, and were just thinking about how cool our evening was going to be. But, unfortunately, I couldn`t go to the party. While we were watching the movie, I started to feel bad. I started to have a strong headache, and I just wanted to sleep. I really wanted to keep hanging out, but I just couldn't. I was sorry, but I asked Greg to take me home. I knew how much he wanted to keep hanging out, but he was understanding. He knew that I didn't do it on purpose. But a few days later it happened again. The four of us were at an amusement park, and after lunch, I had the same symptoms, and I had to leave again. I didn't know what it was. All the symptoms always disappeared the next morning. Then it repeated several more times. I honestly tried to fight it. I endured headaches and drowsiness, but I still infected the party with my bad mood. I was very ashamed of it. Besides, I could see that Matt was getting tired of it. And I could understand him. Imagine your girlfriend telling you that it's time to leave in the midst of the fun over and over again. So he was often upset. He didn't say anything to me about it, but his patience soon came to an end. Matt had a birthday, and he decided to organize a mini-hike. We loaded the tents and food into the car, picked up Greg and Dina, and headed out of town. We found a beautiful clearing near a lake, camped there, and prepared for the best weekend of our lives. We swam in the lake, played volleyball, then started a fire and started cooking dinner. Everything had to go perfectly. But after dinner I started to feel bad again. I didn't want to spoil the party, so I hid my feelings as best I could. I continued to eat, to talk, to have fun, and to laugh. But my symptoms continued to get worse. This time I had a bad stomach ache and had to ask Matt to drive me home. The party was over, and Matt's birthday was ruined. And it was my fault. Worst of all, I couldn't even control it. In the middle of the night we had to pack everything and go back to the city. We drove in complete silence in a very tense atmosphere. I knew Matt was really angry at the time, and I was really sorry that it was my fault. Matt came to my house the next morning and we had a conversation. He said he was tired of my moods and he didn`t like that I was constantly disrupting get togethers with his friends. I always started to feel bad only when the four of us got together. That's a very strange coincidence, isn't it? He thought I just didn't like Greg and Dina, and that every time I would ruin the get-together on purpose. It hurt his feelings, because Greg was his best friend, and if he had to choose between me and him, he would choose Greg. As you can probably understand, we broke up and I was very sad about that. I couldn't understand why he thought I did it on purpose. How could he think such a thing? But there was nothing I could do about it. He left me. I was pining for him, wondering why it happened. It was a really weird fact that I only felt bad when we all got together. There was something strange about it, and I didn`t understand what. But soon there was another event that gave me a chance to figure everything out. Greg stopped me when I was walking down the school hallway. He looked very sad and worried. It turned out that it was not just me who had problems in their personal life. Greg said that Dina dumped him, and he didn't understand why she did it. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Got A Crush On My Dad's Illegitimate Son. Yikes!
My Mom Got A Crush On My Dad's Illegitimate Son. Yikes!
11 dagar sedan
Hey! I’m Mike. The story I am going to tell you happened a year ago. And, afterward, I found myself short of a brother and my family lost a considerable sum of money. For starters, I’ve always had a not-so-great relationship with my mom. Ever since I was a little kid I always had that feeling that I wasn't good enough for her. She criticized my artwork from prep-school, corrected errors in my speech, saying that I should finally start using my brain to think first and then open my mouth, and she often compared me to her friends' children, who apparently were much brighter than me. From time to time dad protected me from her “ways of bringing up a boy,” as she called it, but mostly he was busy at work. My dad died when I was 15. He had a heart attack. It was really hard for me and mom to get over it. I don’t know why people say that grief makes people closer, because in our case things turned out differently. I started really driving my mom crazy with my behavior. No, I mean it! I ran away from home and secretly stayed at my friends’ houses to make my mom feel worried about me, and I was purposefully rude to other people when we were at the mall, because I knew that would embarrass my mom and piss her off. Of course, now I understand how stupid it was to do all of that, but back then I was hoping that she'd leave me alone and stop torturing me. My “Cold War” with my mom lasted for about a year when she suddenly loosened her grip on me and started dating a guy for the first time after my dad’s death. His name was Ted and she introduced him to me very soon after they’d met. You might think that I didn’t like him or something but, to be honest, I felt a bit relieved. I mean, I thought that at last mom would have somebody else to pay attention to. And, by the way, because of Ted she finally stopped teasing me. But, one day she tried to give me another slap over the knuckles and he told her that she shouldn’t do that anymore, at least in front of him, and since they were together almost all of the time, it kinda suited me. Very soon they got married, Ted moved in with us, and things between me and mom turned normal, so to speak. Of course, she could still find some flaws in me to comment on, like my school grades, for example. But at least she no longer commented on my friends being boneheaded and whenever I went to hang out with them, she just asked me to come back home before 10 and always pick up my phone whenever she called. About a year later, somebody knocked on our door. Mom was in the dining room busy setting the table for dinner, and Ted was on a business trip in another city, so it was me who opened the door. It was a guy who looked a bit older than me and looked pretty familiar, although I couldn’t recollect where I could have seen him before. He said that he was looking for somebody and said our family name. I let him in and called my mom, and in the next couple of minutes, we found out that this guy’s name was Sam and he was actually my father’s first son. I don’t know how to best explain what I felt while he was telling his story. It turned out that many years ago when my parents were already engaged, my father had a short affair with one woman. She was aware that he was going to marry another woman and seemed to be OK with it, but she later discovered that she was pregnant. She didn’t want to ruin my parent’s family, but she believed that my dad had a right to know that he was about to become a father. At first, he was in shock and didn’t know what to do. That woman was ready to raise this child on her own but my dad promised to support her financially and they agreed to keep this a secret from everybody, including my mom. But when the boy was born, my dad couldn’t resist starting to visit him from time to time. Sam knew about my dad’s other family from early childhood and had gotten used to the way he and his mom were living. But about six months ago his mom passed away, and he had virtually no other relatives in the whole world, and since he felt lonely and miserable, he decided to try and connect with me - his half-brother and my mom. He thought that maybe we could start socializing together and that maybe someday he’d finally feel like a part of a real family. Mom was totally stunned after having heard all of that. Honestly, I was afraid that she was going to faint - as pale and silent as she was. I couldn’t believe this was happening to me, to our family. This guy just came out of nowhere and basically told us that my dad was a cheater and that he lied to my mom during the 18 years of their marriage. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Father Forced Me To Beg On The Streets To Earn Money For Him
My Father Forced Me To Beg On The Streets To Earn Money For Him
12 dagar sedan
Hey, guys! My name is Amber. And today I can happily say, I have a roof over my head, clean clothes, and I've just had a really nice dinner. What's so special about that? Believe it or not, before, like less than a year ago, you would've found me sitting in the streets with a sign that says: 'Homeless & Hungry.' Everything that was happening in our family at that time came to this. My dad was a failed lawyer. And my mom was a housewife. I also had three younger siblings who needed to be fed and clothed. And when it seemed it couldn't get any worse... One day I came back home from school to see my mom crying. My dad looked absolutely lost. It turned out that he had been fired. That was the moment of total collapse, because there was nothing else we could do then, but to mortgage our house. We were just drowning in debt. My father became very irritable and hot-tempered. Sometimes, when we were having lunch, if instant noodles could even be called 'lunch,' I would occasionally break a cup. My dad would get furious! He'd cry out: 'You are nothing but a burden in this house.' But I was only fifteen years old and I was still in school. How could I help?" Time went on, but the situation was not getting any better. The last place I wanted to go was home, so I would spend my time anywhere, but not there. One evening when I was walking along the street, I saw a woman digging through the garbage near the supermarket. I took a closer look and realized it was my mother. That was the final straw. I ran away as fast as I could. I don't know how long I was running, but I finally found myself on a completely unknown street. Suddenly I noticed a plastic cup near the bench. There was some coffee left in there. I was so hungry and thirsty! So I grabbed the cup and chugged it all. What a disgrace! I sat on the ground and burst into tears. I was weeping and sobbing, when I heard a clanking sound. I looked up to see a nice old man, who put some coins into the coffee cup. I was speechless, but I took them. There was twelve dollars in there! It was enough to get something to eat for my younger brothers and sisters. I thought it was a good day. The kids didn't go to bed hungry that night, but just you wait. My father listened to my story very carefully and thoughtfully said: 'It took you a minute to earn twelve dollars doing nothing. Why don't you go and do it again with a sign or something?' I couldn't believe my ears! My own father was telling me to become a beggar! My mom immediately leapt to my defense and it all ended up in a big fight. I couldn't sleep a wink that night. In the morning I took a piece of cardboard and made a sign. When my mom saw it, she tried to persuade me that I didn't have to do that. But I just said: ' I saw what you were doing near the supermarket that evening. If you can do that, why can't I beg?' My mom didn't say a word. So, after school I went to some unknown street, where nobody could possibly recognize me. Suddenly I saw a group of people with signs and one guy who played the guitar for money. That was the right place for this kind of business. I sat on the ground and started waiting. I never felt more humiliated and ashamed in my life. But that day's luck was with me. People would come up to me and give me money. I think I was getting more than my 'co-workers', so I started feeling their unkind eyes on me. I collected more than fifty dollars that evening. I think I had never had so much money in my hands before! When I brought it home, my father was really happy and proud of me, but he immediately said I had to do it again. Now I had to go to that street every single day after school and beg for money. And every day my father asked me to go there again. Then he suggested that I didn't just sit there doing nothing. He thought I would bring much more, if I faked some disease symptoms like cerebral palsy. That was too much for me! I exclaimed I was not going to do that under any circumstances, but my father was adamant about it. And he forbid me to tell mom a word. I felt so disgusting, but I did what my father had ordered me to do. And I actually started getting more money for it. But that was the point when my street colleagues decided to not let me get away with it. Suddenly I found myself surrounded by all of them. One guy told me to get the hell off of that street and to not come back ever again. I got really scared, but then I heard somebody shouting: 'Leave her alone!' That was that very guy with the guitar. He was my age, but for some reason all those people listened to him and went back to their signs. Then he smiled and sat next to me. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Teacher Gives Me A+ For Our Special Relationships
My Teacher Gives Me A+ For Our Special Relationships
14 dagar sedan
Hey! My name’s April and I am 16. You know, recently I was totally scared because I thought that my literature teacher, who’s apparently way older than me, was trying to seduce me, and that totally turned my world upside down. Here is a story of the weirdest experience I've ever had in my life. You see, my dad passed away a few years ago and my mom has been the sole breadwinner for the years since then. But a few months ago, unfortunately, she lost her job and we could no longer afford our life in the big city. As a matter of fact, mom decided that it would be better for us to move in with her mom - my granny -- in her tiny hometown, so that there, we could start over again. Life in the small town was definitely different from the one we had gotten used to by living in the city; but it was way cheaper and also more peaceful. Besides, mom could no longer be worried that Grams was living all alone in her old age and stuff. So, while mom was earning a living, granny and I were looking after each other. But the new school, to be honest, was a separate story to tell. Everything and everybody was new to me, starting from classmates, of course. It’s just, when you’re 16, and you’re new in town, it’s pretty tough to get along with people. Things get even harder when you're forced to switch to another school in the middle of the year. The school hierarchy has already settled and everybody had already divided into cliques, so to speak. So yeah, there was no line of people who were dying to befriend me. Frankly speaking, even the teachers were kinda not really friendly, or at least one of them - a literature teacher, Mr. Maccabee. It was during my first week of school when he saw me and said something like “who do we have here” and when he heard my last name, and knew that I had been transferred from the city, it seemed to me that he became really “interested” in me. He tortured me during his lessons, trying to figure out whether I already knew something about “To Kill a Mockingbird” and “The Scarlett Letter” and stuff. So that by the end of the first lesson I had clearly figured out that literature class was going to bring me lots of trouble. Fortunately, after his class one girl came up to me and tried to, sort of, cheer me up, saying that Mr. Maccabee was really famous for his outstanding love of his subject. Hence, he thought that everybody also had to be sophisticated enough when it came to literature. And with great pleasure, he tortured and destroyed those who didn’t meet his requirements. So, I shouldn’t really take this lunatic personally. It was Sherry, who told me this and later on we had lunch together and even became really good friends, but I wouldn’t be telling this story right now if this friendship wasn’t further screwed up. Just wait a bit till you hear more about that. Mr. Maccabee continued to torture me every single lesson, but it’s not even this that made me develop a total disgust toward him. I constantly caught his eyes on me. I have to admit that there would've been nothing surprising about this during literature class, but a few times, I saw him staring at me during lunches, or right through the window of his classroom when I was in the schoolyard, for example. I tried not to pay attention to it at first, ‘cause, you know, I had just been transferred here and a lot of people were looking at me from time to time. But when a whole month passed and he never stopped with his strange looks, I mean, like scary strange, taking into account his extra attention toward me during classes, I told Sherry about it. She said he was just creepy and tried to make a joke that he might have fallen into love with me and began teasing me that someday I might become Mrs. Maccabee and stuff, and I laughed, but also this joke turned out to be not that far from the truth. I already realized that Mr. Maccabee was pretty stingy with good grades, but once, when I wrote an excellent paper on the American literature of the 30s and got a “D” on it, I decided that it was time to deal with it. I waited till everybody left the classroom after another class of his, and decidedly went up to his desk and demanded justification for such a low grade. I can’t say exactly what was it that I saw in his eyes, but a part of me thought that he had been waiting for me to come up to him. I tried to convince myself that I was mistaken and that it was just that nobody had ever tried to argue with him about grades and that he just got surprised that I did. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Took Revenge On My Ex By Stealing His Money. In Your Face!
I Took Revenge On My Ex By Stealing His Money. In Your Face!
14 dagar sedan
Hey, guys. I want to tell you how I came up with a plan to get back at my boyfriend, but it all went wrong, and I was left all alone in a big city that scared the crap out of me. Now I regret it more than anything. My name is Helen, I'm 16 years old, and I'm a student. I like studying, I have a lot of friends at school, and I've been dating an amazing boyfriend for a couple months. The only thing that made me uncomfortable was that my parents weren't doing so well. My dad lost his business and we didn't have much money. Dad always said he wanted to start over and that everything would be fine, but he needed a lot of money to do it. How ironic, right? We barely had enough money to live on, and it had a big impact on our relationship. My parents were always fighting about it. Dad was very stubborn, and at some point, my mother got tired of it, and they decided to divorce. I don't know if this was a good decision or not, but life has not become easier for any of us. The problem remained the same - we had very little money. And, unexpectedly for me, it affected my relationships as well. Max and I were just getting started, and we were having this romantic period of endless dates, movies, and gifts. But the fact is that, for all this, you need money! And I couldn't let Max pay for me everywhere we went, it wouldn't be nice. I tried to hide my lack of money from Max, and I kept making excuses. So every time my boyfriend called me to meet him at a cafe, I immediately did the math in my head: "OK, I'll get a coffee and a slice of cake, plus a tip, that'll be 15 bucks, and if he offers to go to the movies, I'll say I have a lot of homework to do, and we'll go home." And I did this every time! Max was from a wealthy family, and trips to cafes and restaurants were regular things for him. At some point, I started to fear that he would leave me because I was too poor for him. I've seen how money affects relationships through my parents, and I didn't want that to happen to me. Every time I had to give up something because I didn't have the money to do it, Max would get really upset. Plus, he was a really nice guy, and he could have easily found another girl. And it made me jealous. And I wasn't just worried. Other girls were always paying attention to him, and we had unpleasant conversations about it. Gradually, I began to notice that our relationship was deteriorating, and there was nothing I could do about it. And pretty soon Max got tired of my constant refusals to spend time together. Our teacher told us that our class had the opportunity to go to New York for a few days. It was amazing news. Imagine how cool it would be to go there together, and have a good time. We were both very enthusiastic and we talked about it all day. Max said it was a dream trip, and that we should definitely go. I also had a lot of enthusiasm about it, but I knew that when I asked my mother for money, I would get a negative answer. So that was that. I needed about two hundred dollars for the whole trip, but that amount was too much for my mom, and she said that unfortunately, I would have to stay home. I was very upset at the time, but I was even more sad after talking to Max. I had to come up with another excuse, but he expected too much from the trip already, and I ruined his dream. That was our last conversation. He said we didn't need a relationship if we couldn't spend time together, and we broke up. At first I was sad about it, but then I started to get angry. It's just not fair that he dumped me. It's not my fault I can't afford the damn trip! That's a lot of money, after all! But then something happened at school that just pissed me off. We had a regular class, and I sat there pretending to listen, but my mind was elsewhere. I tried to take my mind off Max, but it was hard because he was sitting right in front of me. I saw him constantly exchanging glances with Sarah, who was sitting at the other end of the class. They chatted, and quietly laughed. Oh, you scoundrels! We just broke up yesterday, and he's already texting another girl. I knew that Sarah had liked Max for a long time, but I hadn't expected him to reciprocate so quickly. At that moment I was so angry that I decided to get revenge on him. While everyone was in gym class, I slipped into the locker room, opened his locker, and took the keychain that I made for him. He didn't deserve this gift. But then I saw his wallet. Look, I would never have done this under normal circumstances, but I was really angry at the time, and I came up with a plan. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Twin Sister Died As A Hero And Now I Remained All Alone
My Twin Sister Died As A Hero And Now I Remained All Alone
16 dagar sedan
Hello! My name is Soraya. A few weeks ago I celebrated my fifteenth birthday. My parents and friends did their best to make this day really special for me... but they did not succeed. I spent most of this day crying in my room, with the door locked from the inside. You want to know why? Because this was supposed to be a special day, not only for me, but also for my twin sister. But she is dead now. My sister's name was Fawzia ... oh, it is almost unbearable for me to use past tense when talking about her. Fawzia tragically died about six months ago. I miss her so much! And I hope you will be able to sympathize with me. The only ones who can really understand me are people who also have a twin brother or sister. Only they know how it feels - to have a friend by your side from the very moment you are born into this world. Or maybe even earlier. What an amazing experience, it is unlike anything else in life! I know that some people don’t get along well with their siblings, even with their twin sisters or brothers, but this was not the story with me and Fawzia. We were both so happy. Nobody has ever had a better sister than I did. Although Fawzia and I were twins, we were not at all alike. I mean from the inside, since our personalities were totally different. As for the outside, we were two almost identical girls, only Fawzia was one and a half inches taller. Attempting to make her two identical girls look different, our mother always made sure that we wore different hairstyles from very early childhood, but dad still occasionally confused us. Fawzia was fifteen minutes older than me - my mother used to joke that it was my sister who paved the way for me into this world. And, you know, it was true. Fawzia was fifteen minutes older and, apparently, these fifteen minutes made all the difference. And Fawzia was always ahead of me for these fifteen minutes! While my sister was confident and decisive, I was often shy and timid, while she was ready to act, I had doubts for a long time. Fawzia started talking before me. Fawzia mastered reading and writing faster, especially when we were learning our mother tongue. And so it was like this in almost everything. But, you know, my sister did not put any pressure on me at all despite her total superiority. On the contrary, when Fawzia was learning something new, the first thing she was hurrying to do was to share her newly acquired skills with me. For example, my sister was the first from the two of us who learned how to ride a bicycle. And the day when Fawzia taught me how to ride a bike still remains one of the brightest moments of my childhood. When we were ten years old, dad got his girls presents - each of us got a bicycle. Unfortunately, he did not have time to teach us how to ride them. Our family is not rich, and mom does not work since she takes care of the house, which takes a lot of time, so dad has to work very hard to make sure that his family lives a decent life. So we had to learn how to ride our bicycles by ourselves. And again, it was not a problem for Fawzia, she quickly learned to ride. But I didn’t succeed. I approached my father and asked him to help, but he never had time for it. I was very upset and after I had fallen down again, I left my bike in the street, and hid in the backyard bushes - I did not want anyone to see me cry. After some time, my sister found me. Fawzia hugged me, cheered me up, and offered to help. Of course, Fawzia’s attempts to put me on a bike were very awkward, because we were both just kids. I often fell, sometimes together with the bike, landing right on Fawzia. But after many scratches and bruises for both of us, I finally... succeeded. I did it! And it was all thanks to my older sister. I confidently drove a whole circle along our street, and it was a real victory for both my sister and I. I was so happy at that moment... But now I hate bicycles fiercely, and there is a reason for that. This... what happened to Fawzia happened during an unexpected tornado. Our family lives in a city where natural disasters are not uncommon, but then this was the first storm of the year, which struck very unexpectedly. Neither I, nor my family, were notified of the impending threat and we were not ready for it. If my parents knew about the danger in advance, they would never have let their daughters go outside... Mom and Dad could no longer have children, we were the only ones. And they always spoiled and cherished me and Fawzia a lot, sometimes even too much for our age, at least that's what both of us thought. But this time, everything happened unexpectedly. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Am Schizophrenic And Stopped Taking My Pills
I Am Schizophrenic And Stopped Taking My Pills
14 dagar sedan
Hello, everybody! My name is Kylie. I am fifteen years old. Since early childhood I've been called 'a special child.' When I was a little girl, I realized I saw things that other children didn't see. I was afraid of crosswalks and stairs. Yellow and red colors just terrified me! I would always have a panic attack when I saw traffic lights. All the other kids thought I was crazy and even their parents told them to stay away from me. I thought my mom was always very loving and supportive, I knew I was different from other people and couldn't find the answer for 'why.' But after a lot of medical research and what seemed like millions of talks with psychiatrists, I was finally given the name of my condition - schizophrenia. Of course, I didn't understand what that meant at the time, but I saw that it absolutely devastated both of my parents. This diagnosis turned my whole life upside down. I had to take tons of pills every day, which made me sleepy and it was hard for me to even articulate things. I turned into a vegetable! But doctors seemed to be really satisfied, with my so called positive dynamics. I know this situation was very challenging for my parents too, especially for my father. He had his own view of life and just refused to accept the fact that his daughter could possibly be "not right in the head." He would blame everyone and everything around him and went as far as to claim that it was all my mother's bad genes. He wouldn't look me in the eyes and tried to pretend I wasn't there. That's the way we lived until one morning, when I found my mom lying on the floor in the bathroom. The cause of death was a hemorrhagic stroke, but the actual reason for that was me. Eight years had passed since the diagnosis had been established. And those years were a real torture for her. I was absolutely broken and dejected. When my father said he was going to send me to a boarding school far far away from home, so that he never had to lay eyes on me again, I was sure I deserved it. He had me make a promise that I would follow my medical prescriptions and keep on taking my pills regularly. Even though I was aware that students with slight mental disorders were allowed to attend that school, I was scared to death. I was afraid to be misunderstood and to not be accepted again. But, this was one time when I was glad to be mistaken. The first person I met was my roommate, Daniela. She was so nice and friendly that we kind of bonded right away. We went to different classes, but we would spend all of our free time together. We had the same interests and she also disliked red and yellow colors. When I confessed to her that I was schizophrenic, she smiled and said: "We all have our quirks, right?" My mom always used to tell me that. I was as happy as I could possibly be. I had a real friend now. I could tell her everything I had on my mind. I also told her about my father. I think I completely cried my eyes out. Daniela was outraged when she heard my story. She started to try to persuade me that I was more normal than anybody she had ever met before. She insisted that I stop taking my pills, which were actually killing me. She also said I had to write a message to my father and to tell him what I really thought and felt. But I would never have had the heart to do that, under any circumstances. One day I got a call from my father, which was very unusual. I thought he had forgotten about my existence as soon as he had gotten rid of me. But before I had a chance to say hello, he started yelling at me and threatening that he would not pay for my education anymore and disown me. I was so scared I could not move and in addition, I didn't have the slightest idea of what on Earth I had done wrong to make him so furious. But then I found a strange message on my phone. It was sent to my father, but I did not text him. I just froze in horror when I read it. It said that my dad was an unworthy and narrow-minded person and that he had no right to treat me that way. It actually reflected what I really thought, but it was definitely not me who wrote it. It could be only have been one person. I found Daniella in our room. She innocently looked at me as if nothing had happened. I demanded that she tell me the truth about the message. She didn't even try to deny it and said she had done it for my own good. But what was good about it, if my father disowned me for real? Where would I go? I burst into tears, but suddenly Daniella said coldly: "You are just a coward, aren't you?" That was the most offensive and painful thing I had ever heard. Maybe it was because I knew she was right. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Bf Found Out What I Did To His Son And Deleted Me From His Life
My Bf Found Out What I Did To His Son And Deleted Me From His Life
16 dagar sedan
Hey, guys. My name is Lisa. I want to tell you about how I learned an important lesson in my life. Always discuss your problems with your loved ones. I mean what I'm saying. Because I've been keeping my secret for so long, that I've lost someone I love, and I've lost something I can never get back. I'm 23 years old, and I've been in a serious relationship with my boyfriend for several years. His name is Brian, and we met in college. He was a year older than me, and he was one of those "cool" guys. I was lucky he even noticed me. You know, this is the type of guy with huge ambitions and life plans. While studying in college, he already found a prestigious job, earned good money, and dreamed of conquering the world. I was happy to be with this type of person. But to be honest, sometimes I was afraid that he might leave me for his career. It's just that in our relationship, he was often faced with a choice between me and work. And every time, I was afraid that I wouldn't be the favorite in this race. But despite this, I loved him very much. He was a dreamer, and he infected me with his enthusiasm. When I was with him, I wanted to conquer the world and become its queen too. Soon Brian graduated from college, and we started renting an apartment and living together. He began to work twice as hard, and I tried to make his life a little easier. I supported him in everything he did, and tried to help. I believed in him, and I knew that soon everything would work out, and our life would reach a new level. And then it happened. One day he came home from work and he had big news. I say «big» because I didn't know how to feel about it. The news was neither good nor bad. He said he had an opportunity to do an internship in Britain. And if he did well there, he would be given his dream job. But the fact was that the internship did not just last a month or two, he would have to leave for a whole year. Plus, I couldn't go with him because I had to finish school. So we discussed this issue for a long time. I couldn't stop him from going to Britain. How could I ruin his dream? We would probably break up after that, and he would leave anyway. So here's what we decided. He would go do his internship, and he would fight for the job. And one year later, when I graduated from college, I'd fly to him and we'd live together again. We loved each other, and we believed that we could last a year in a long-distance relationship. We had a month before Brian left, and we decided to have a good time. We spent nights and days together, partying and hanging out. We savored every second of the time we had left together before he left. Unfortunately, this month passed way too quickly, and it was time to say goodbye. I swear, I've never been so sad as when I saw him off at the airport, and I knew that I wouldn`t see him for at least a year. I cried, and he was trying to calm me down, and told me to be strong, because we had a great future ahead of us, and no weaknesses could hinder us on the way to our success. So he flew away. And I looked at the departing planes for a long time, and dreamed that, in a year, I would also be at the airport waiting for my flight, which would take me to my loved one. At first, the long-distance relationship went well. We talked on the phone every day, Brian was telling me about his work, asking about my life. I had hopes that this year would pass quickly. But I was wrong. Soon a lot of work fell on Brian's shoulders, and he began to call me less often. Plus, I was starting to feel bad. I had no appetite and I was getting sick really often. I thought it was stress, but then I went to the doctor and his diagnosis shocked me. He said I needed a pregnancy test. And when I took it, it was positive. Oh my God. I didn't expect this at all, and I didn't understand how it could have happened. This wasn't good news. I just didn't know what to do. I spent a whole week trying to figure out my next step. Should I tell Brian? And then what? I was afraid he'd be upset by this news. We had huge plans. His future plans that nothing should stop us on the way to success were stuck in my head. If I told him I was pregnant, at best, he'd have to quit his internship and come home. And he might forget about his successful life and his cool job. I didn't want to feel guilty all my life for ruining his dreams. Worst case, he'd leave me for his career, and I'd be alone. Those thoughts put me out of my life for a couple of weeks. I was worried and scared. I delayed making the choice for as long as I could. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Faked Pregnancy To Make My Ex Return Back To Me
I Faked Pregnancy To Make My Ex Return Back To Me
15 dagar sedan
Hi! I’m Nicole and I am 17. And I’m kinda in a need of a bit of advice about what I should do to get my boyfriend back after I lied to him and he found out about it. When Paul and I started dating a year ago, I knew he was the one right when I saw him for the very first time. I felt something weird, like my stomach squeezed and then started jumping inside me. I guess it was what they call love at first sight. However, our relationship was not totally ideal. I mean, we fought almost every day. Mostly for really stupid reasons, like, when he suddenly decided to play a joke on me and I would get hysterical because I was not in the mood. Or when I noticed him staring at another girl and got angry at him. Meh, you know, common reasons for fighting in virtually any loving couple, right. The main thing was that we always made up despite the circumstances. Until one day. It was Saturday morning and I was at home getting ready to meet with Paul, as usual - we always spent our weekends together either somewhere outside, or at his place, so he would come to pick me up anyway. And I thought that I had at least an hour to get ready, but he came early and started to try to get me to hurry up. So, I said something mean to him, and he said something offensive back to me, and we started yelling at each other until he suddenly said that he was tired of me and that he was breaking up with me. And then he just left, slamming the door on his way out. At first, I was so angry at him that I didn’t really care if he was going to come back or not. Then, after some time passed, I sent him an emoji text but he didn’t respond. I decided to call him to tell him what a jerk he was, but he sent me to voice mail. I spent the rest of the day in a totally irritated mood, because, above all, everybody at my house kept asking why Paul wasn’t taking me out as usual. Anyway, Paul didn’t call me either that day or the next one, so that I began thinking that this time it wasn’t just a regular fight and that he was serious about leaving me. What can I say? It was painful. I was really suffering and it was even physically hard for me to be myself without Paul. I didn’t want to see anybody and didn’t even want to eat anything, so much so that my mom started worrying about me a lot. I was just sitting in my room all alone and looking through our photos of when we were together and so happy. I made a decision that he was the one I needed to be with and that I had to get him back no matter what it took. I couldn’t come up with anything better than good old blackmailing, so I sent Paul a text saying that I had missed my period. Of course, his reaction was immediate - just like I predicted. He called me back and started asking about whether was I totally sure or not, and did I already take a pregnancy test, and other stuff like that. I pretended that I was totally scared of expecting a baby from someone who had dumped me. That made him promise that he’d never leave me or our baby and so on. OK, I know that it’s impossible to build a healthy relationship based on lies. But what other option did I have, given that Paul had been ignoring me for almost the whole week? So, I bought that pregnancy test and made sure that it would show the result I needed (you’d be surprised at how many useful tips there are on the internet). I took a photo of it and sent it to Paul, which actually made him promise to come over later. I was excited, anticipating this meeting. I just was so happy that I could finally see him and hug him. So, I decided to primp a bit and went to the bathroom, but when I got back to my room, I found my stupid little brother there holding that pregnancy test. At first, I started yelling at him for entering my room and snooping around in my stuff, although it was far from the first time he had done it. And it was only then that I understood that he was now thinking that I was pregnant. Of course, he immediately promised to tell our parents about this, which was obviously not good for me. Right at that moment, I heard a car parking out in our driveway, which could mean that Paul had already arrived to talk to me, and I just panicked. I mean, I was actually planning to fake a pregnancy in front of him, but I’d prefer that others not know about that at all. I figured out that the only way to solve this problem with my 13-year-old brother. I told Kevin the truth, that it was just a joke and that nobody was pregnant or was going to be pregnant, and that it was just a mean prank for me to get back at Paul. I wasn’t expecting that Kevin would understand this or support me just like that. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Entered Without Knocking And Saw Me And My Stepdad
My Mom Entered Without Knocking And Saw Me And My Stepdad
16 dagar sedan
Hey, people! I’m Janine and I’m 17. All my life I've had only one person next to me who I knew would never abandon me - it was my mom. But recently she kicked me out of our house and it’s been a month already since we talked to each other for the last time. My mother has always been a strict and domineering woman. And my dad has always tried to escape being a part of the family. He earned money and thought that this was enough. It's no wonder that one day our family broke when dad announced he had finally found his soul mate and just left us. Mom was devastated, of course. And dad never showed up, saying he was too busy with his new life. I was 15 back then and I blamed her for everything. And then I did the most stupid thing a teenager could ever do - I tried to protest, by coloring my hair green, getting my first piercing, you know, I did all the stuff that would totally annoy my mom. Then I started dating one boy, who was older than me and my mom was definitely not happy about that. She tried to ground me but I kept running away, not coming back until the morning. Yeah, it was pretty challenging for my mom to have a daughter like me... But you know what was strange? I never managed to actually irritate her. I mean, even though people in our small town were looking at me as if I was a freak or something, she was keeping a low profile and kept telling me that she loved me. But then, you know, my relationship with that guy was over, ‘cause I caught him with another girl. I cried for several days, and that just made me understand how painful it was for my mom when my dad left her, so my mom and I sort of became close again. One day she said we were going to have a special guest for dinner. It was her colleague Tom. Honestly, I didn’t like him from the minute I met him. He seemed a bit too sweet to me. And when I noticed how friendly my mom was to him, how she laughed at his totally unfunny jokes, and how he would touch her hand from time to time, I understood that there was something more than friendship between them. As soon as he left, I decided to talk to mom about it. You see, I thought that things were moving too fast for her to get involved in another relationship. And to a certain extent, I didn’t want him to hurt her. Well, I agree that I was a bit too dramatic about that. I even came up with her favorite argument, you know, the “what will people around you say” thing. But she stayed really calm and said that since she had been so supportive of me as a teenager, she was expecting me to do the same when it came to her new relationship. Knowing her nature, I understood that she still was going to do whatever she wanted. I thought, at least I didn’t have to socialize with that Tom-guy all the time, but soon my mom made another announcement. She said he was moving in with us. Not only did I now have to share my house and my life with that man; but my mom also said that with my bad behavior it was obvious to her that I needed a strong male influence around me. It's no wonder that since then, my life has changed. Whenever I wanted to go out with my friends, it was Tom who asked me who I was going out with, what we were going to do, and when I would be back home. And he was always like “How was your day?” and “What’s new at school?” This was pretty irritating and made me sick. One day my friend Angelica came to visit me at my place. We were in the kitchen when Tom unexpectedly returned from work a little bit earlier than he usually did. Even though he had already been living with us for a while, this was the first time he ever met somebody I was friends with. Tom decided not to bother us and went into the living room and turned on the TV, while Angelica got a very cunning look on her face. She told me an interesting story, that earlier that day she went to grab a coffee and saw Tom there flirting with a waitress, only then she didn’t know that it was him (Oh, I knew that something was wrong with that guy!) "I thought this story was worth mentioning to my mom, and later that day when the three of us were having dinner, we were discussing how our day was, and I decided to tell her what Angelica shared with me about Tom and that waitress. Of course, he at first tried to deny it. And then he pretended that he suddenly remembered that moment at the coffee shop and said that he wasn’t flirting, but just trying to be nice with that girl. To me, his reaction resembled a really poor attempt at acting. Of course, I didn’t expect that he’d say “Yes, I was trying to find somebody to cheat with”... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Married Three Horrible Men For Money
I Married Three Horrible Men For Money
17 dagar sedan
Hi, everybody. I'm Sarah. I'm in a very difficult situation right now. I could lose my son because of my actions and my lifestyle. The worst thing is, that everything I did was to give him a better life, because I love him more than anything in the world. A few years ago, I met a man, Victor. He was a real gentleman. We dated for a long time and everything was just fine. Of course, we were young, passionate, and deeply in love. We needed nothing but each other. And we were very happy right up until we started living together. All the bad parts appeared gradually. At first, all the household chores fell on my shoulders, and I was tired all the time. Then the love from my boyfriend began to wane. We began to bicker often, and stopped understanding each other. It was like we were speaking different languages! Honestly, we were trying to save our relationship. We even went to a psychologist, trying to understand everything, but it didn`t help. We understood that we needed to unite in the fight for something, and soon we figured out how to do it. We decided to have a baby. You might think it's a bad idea to have a child in a family that was falling apart, but at the time it seemed like a good solution. And it was. While I was pregnant, Victor took care of me and the household. Despite the fact that he worked hard and I was pregnant, our relationship became much better. But taking care of the baby turned out to be much more difficult than we thought. After I gave birth, life became unbearably hard. I spent all day babysitting our daughter while Victor was at work. By the end of the day I was exhausted. But in the evening when he came home, he wanted the house to be in order and a warm dinner to be waiting for him. At night I spent time with the child again, because he slept poorly, and woke up crying all the time. Victor didn't help me much, and if he did, he made it seem like he was doing me a favor. He changed a lot since we met. Perhaps this was his real personality - a man who sees a woman only as a housewife. At some point, I realized that our relationship could not be saved. After a year of living like this, I just hated him, and I wanted to get out of this prison. And I found a solution. I told him I wanted to break up and take care of the baby myself. In return, Victor would pay me some kind of alimony. We weren't officially married, so we were able to negotiate this hurdle without a trial. I think he agreed to this because he was tired of my rebellious temper, and he was willing to give me that money to get rid of me. So I moved out and started living separately. Victor`s money was more than enough for the child and for me. I was able to get rid of the husband I hated and leave with the child I loved more than anything. I was able to escape from this male trap. And this thought haunted me. Like I was just remembering how my parents lived. My father was just like Victor. My mother told me that when they met, their relationship was perfect, and everything changed after they got married. My parents fought all the time. My father wanted my mother to only do household chores and take care of their child. He believed that since he earned the money, that everything else should have been taken care of by his wife. In my opinion, this was a bad attitude, and it oppressed us for many years. When I was old enough to understand this, I started to hate my father. But my mom never tried to divorce him because she wanted me to grow up in a full-fledged family. But is life with a dictator-father in a dysfunctional family better than a broken home? I don`t think so. And as soon as I turned 18, I finally moved out of my parents' house. I have to say that after this kind of childhood, I treated men with caution. It was hard for me to have relationships because I didn't trust them. When I met Victor, I thought he was different. But after a while, I became convinced that men only see women as housewives who are there to serve them. And I came to a strange conclusion. Maybe I should do this all the time? I thought men deserved to be treated like that. And if I could use them that way, I could provide for the child and for myself. After all, the main thing for a child is not a full-fledged family, where the father constantly humiliates his wife, but what they needed most was love and care. And I was ready to put my heart into raising my baby. So as soon as I got my life back on track, I started looking for another man to provide for me and the baby. And soon I found one. He was almost 10 years older than me, his name was Rick, and most importantly he was very rich. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Parents Left Me At The Hospital To Die. My Gf Remained With Me Till The End
My Parents Left Me At The Hospital To Die. My Gf Remained With Me Till The End
19 dagar sedan
Hello! My name is Noah, soon I will turn twenty. Not that old, you could say, but sometimes, I think that over a hundred years have passed since the days when I was seventeen, and not just two- my life has changed so drastically. And it's not only because I now have to walk with a cane. Actually, it feels more like I was born again... well, at least I had to study to walk again. So, I was seventeen and I had just entered college. By looking at me, at an ordinary guy, none of my new friends would have thought that my family was somehow different from the vast majority of other families. However, they were different: my parents were... and, I think they will never change. They were people with very strict views - like they came straight from somewhere in the Middle Ages. They were literally obsessed with issues of morality and sin, I think you understand what I'm talking about. But I think that nowadays it is pretty difficult to protect a child from information, unless you keep them in the cellar. As for me, I grew up as an inquisitive child, and if I did not get any answers to my questions apart from, “...it’s a sin to talk about that” ...well, I searched for the answers in books. Maybe that was the way I realized pretty early that I did not share the restricted views of my parents... They simply did not suit me. I wanted to lead the normal life of a modern guy. But, as far as I had not had the opportunity to live SEPARATELY from my folks, with their outdated notions about the world, I would have to hide a lot from them... in other words, I would have to lie to them. Oh no, don’t start imagining something strange or dirty, please! I am talking about the simplest things. Like going to see a sci-fi or horror movie, or going to a beach party with friends... even just to wear a pair of shorts and a sleeveless T-shirt on a hot day - my parents sincerely considered it sinful and unacceptable. So when I started going out with Kathie, I didn’t even consider telling my parents about it. In this case, it would have been easier to admit that I was gay! Why? Because my parents knew Kathie very well. Even though they had never met her in person. But they were the ones who collected signatures in favor of expelling Kathie from the school where I, too, was going. According to their opinion, her very existence was a disgusting example to other children. The thing was that Kathie got pregnant at the age of 16. And even though she lost her baby, everybody in the neighborhood found out about her pregnancy. Some people took the whole situation with humor, others sympathized with it, but in general, nobody perceived it as something worth a lot of attention. Except for my parents. Of course, they did not succeed in expelling Kathie from school. But I had a really hard time convincing them that I should not change schools during my last year before graduation because of this “black sheep.” I solemnly vowed that I would resist Kathie's sinful influence with all the strength I had. Actually, I can hardly restrain my laughter while talking about this - I didn’t know her at all then, she was a year younger than me, and I only caught a glimpse of her several times, that was it. But it turned out that I violated my oath as much as was humanly possible. One day, students from different years of study at our school went on an excursion, and I ended up with Kathie sitting next to me on the school bus. We talked... and a week later we began to go out together. I fell in love with her, head over heels. Usually, girls fear their parents and go on secret dates more often than guys. But with us, it was different. I had to come up with one lie after another just so I could see Kathie. And when summer came, it became almost unbearable for me - I wanted to be with her every minute. And, you know what, I found a way to! The parents of one of my distant cousins left for a long European vacation and hoped that their son would look after their house, dogs, and flowers as they traveled. They also owned a horse farm, but there was no problem with it since several stable workers looked after the horses. Only the house required attention. But my cousin, who was my age, had absolutely no desire to be stuck on some farm for two months, so he mumbled something about having to pass his college admissions tests and recommended that they ask me to look after the house instead. And, Holy Lord, they agreed! New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Became Super-popular At School After I Lost My Memory
I Became Super-popular At School After I Lost My Memory
Månad sedan
Hello, everybody! My name is Brie, I guess. These nice people, who turned out to be my parents, told me this. It seems weird, right? To not be sure what your own name is, who your mom and dad are. Or even who you are. The first thing I can remember is the smell of the grass in the open field where I woke up. I had the most horrible headache ever. I must have injured my head somehow. But how did it happen? I sat up and tried to think about how I had gotten there. But I couldn't. I stood up and decided to go home, but I didn't remember where my home was. And when I thought some more, I realized I didn't know my name either. I was gripped by panic. I got on my feet and ran. There were some houses not far from the place I woke up, so I headed over there. I banged on people's doors and cried for help. Then, one old woman finally let me in and asked me to tell her who I was and what had happened to me. But I couldn't remember my name or my address. She looked very confused. I was so terrified and embarrassed that I burst into tears. The woman tried to calm me down and gave me a cup of hot tea. It all seemed like a lifetime had gone by. And only after a bunch of police cars, hospitals, numerous talks with doctors, and a reunion with my newfound family, did I learn the story of my life. I lived in Kansas with my mom, my dad, and my younger brother. Our family was far from being perfect. Actually, my parents were getting divorced, which, as my mom claims, was the true reason for what had happened to me. That day everything came to a head. After another fight, my father collected all of his things and left the house, slamming the door. Mom was really upset and angry. She was on a real tear. She put all the things that reminded her of my father into plastic bags and told me to take them outside to the garbage as soon as possible. She didn't have the heart to do it herself. And then... It normally takes a few minutes to take the trash out, but it seemed to be taking me even longer. It had been fifteen minutes and I was still gone. My mom told my brother Gary to go and check to see what I was doing out there and it was he who had discovered that I was missing. First, my mom didn't worry much. She thought I went for a walk to clear my head after that horrible incident, but after two or three hours they started looking for me. My brother had to run around the whole neighborhood and he went to every place where he thought I could possibly be. My mother called my friends and their parents, but nobody had seen me or knew where I was. In the evening it was obvious that something terrible had happened. Everybody took part in the search - the police, neighbors, friends. My mom even called my dad and, of course, he rushed back home. My parents were in despair when they were finally informed that I was found in an area that was three miles away from our house. My mom said that when she saw me in the hospital, sitting on my bed, she immediately realized there was something completely wrong with me. I also remember that meeting. I was trying to collect my thoughts and to bring my memories back. And then I saw a crying woman running up to me. She squeezed me in her arms and said my name so many times: 'Brie.' It was so confusing. I didn't feel anything. People, who were calling themselves 'my parents,' were absolutely unknown to me, which made them feel absolutely miserable. But, psychiatrists and neurologists gave us positive projections about my condition, though none of them could give us an exact answer - what could've happened? I went back home and had to start over. I explored the house, my room, looked through my stuff, my pictures, and social networks. I read my chats with friends, trying to regain my memory, but it seemed like I was reading about another person's life. It was so strange to learn what kind of person I used to be and what interests and thoughts I used to have. Time went on. And since my common knowledge and understanding of life in general hadn't suffered, doctors thought it would be good for me if I started attending school again. I was terrified, because I wasn't sure if I still knew my school curriculum, but they thought it could have a positive impact on my memory. Well... No such luck. Everybody at school was aware of my story. It turned out I was kind of a local celebrity or something. This was a nightmare! I felt hundreds of eyes on me, every time I was walking down the hallways. Even though I could manage to solve mathematical equations, I couldn't remember the multiplication table or spelling! My classmates were whispering behind my back... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Parents Left Me Home Alone And Emigrated. Never Seen Them Since
My Parents Left Me Home Alone And Emigrated. Never Seen Them Since
21 dag sedan
Hi! My name is Anna Maria and I am eighteen years old. I would like to send greetings from sunny California, the place where I was born and raised, to everyone who's listening to me now! I bet most of you are thinking of a completely different California. Well, my friends, I was born in Baja California. I am a Mexican, and I live in a big city near the US border. One day, a long time ago, my parents crossed this border... and I never saw them again. I could tell you a lot about emigrants, about divided families, about lost friends, and about poverty and discrimination ...but instead I will tell you my own story. It started when I was seven - my parents left me in an empty house, and fled. It sounds scary, but this is just the way it was. One day my Mom and Dad said that they were going to tell me something very important. I remember that I didn’t understand what was happening, except that the faces of my father and mother were so sad... Their faces were often sad, but this time their expressions were different, with some kind of determination added to their usual sadness, which even made them even rigid. I was borderline terrified and listened attentively to what they said. So my dad told me that he and my mother had to leave, perhaps for a long time, but that there was nothing to worry about, because everything they were doing was being done for me. Mom hugged me and promised that when they found a new, much better life, they would definitely come back for me, and we would hug each other, the very same way that were right then.Yes, I remembered these words very well... Then my parents gave me a present… a toy plush snake with a strange, very kind facial expression, especially for a snake. I still keep it as a talisman and it’s already very old... But when that snake was new, I clang to it and stopped whimpering. I had very few toys, and none of them were new and beautiful. But I was still scared, and I did not understand where my parents were going or why. And why they were leaving me all alone - for some reason we did not have close relatives. But my mother said that Signor Gomez and his wife would take care of me for now. Signor and Signora Gomez were our neighbors, I had known them for my whole little life, so at least this was good news that encouraged me! I began to wait for Signora Gomez, and my parents took their bags and left home without looking at me. At that moment I didn’t understand that my parents weren't just going away for a few days - they went to a foreign country in search of a good job that they could not find in this country. And, of course, I did not understand that they were going there illegally. Signora Gomez explained all this to me later on. Signor Gomez and his wife did not take me into their home. My family’s house was very small, and theirs was the same, only three of their own children already lived there, so there was simply no room left for me there. However, Signor Gomez firmly promised my parents that I would be safe and he kept his promise - Signor Gomez didn’t touch any of our family’s things, and Signora Gomez spent at least four hours a day with me, cooked me food, looked after me, and kept the house clean. Every morning she sent me to school with her children, so I continued to receive an education. The Gomez's firmly decided that no one should know that I was left alone. Signor Gomez forbade me to leave home without him or Signora Gomez, or to invite guests to my house, so I hardly talked with other children and played alone in the evenings, waiting for Signora Gomez to come to me. She had a lot of trouble with her children, and she always came at different times - sometimes I had to go to bed early, before sunset, and sometimes I waited well after midnight for when she could spend some time with me. But in general, my life was pretty peaceful. Only I was very lonely. When I grew a little older, Signor Gomez brought me an old computer that was still working, and called for a cable company to put an Internet connection so that I could keep in touch with my parents in the United States and not just through their rare phone calls. But now I understand that he simply provided me with the opportunity to study, because my parents did not start talking to me more often when I got connected to the Net. At first they sent the Gomez's money for me but the transfers became more and more rare until they stopped completely. After a while my parents stopped writing and calling. I became a freeloader for the Gomez's, but they still continued to take care of me as much as they were able to and to the extent that they could afford it. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Have To Choose Between Insane Mom And Disabled Dad
I Have To Choose Between Insane Mom And Disabled Dad
21 dag sedan
Hello! My name is Brett and I'm 15 years old. I want to tell you what a weird thing "growing up" is... You probably know this already - when you grow up, you start to look at things differently. And usually it's cool, it’s like, you’re getting smarter, you understand more... But sometimes it can be painful, because it concerns the ones you love. Especially when you have to make a choice... And no matter what choice you make, you will always betray somebody. As you might have already guessed, I'm talking about my parents and their divorce. Five years ago my mother left, leaving me with my father. I was barely ten years old at the time. I cried bitterly and begged her to take me with her, and she also cried, but kept repeating that it was a path she had to take. My father was silent, holding my hand tightly, and I thought that I would never hate anybody as much as I hated him. After all, my mother was leaving because of him - he never understood her, he only scolded her, and tore her wings apart. This was not something I made up, she had repeatedly told me this herself, and now she was leaving - to finally find her true self. I thought about her leaving in search of her true self as her quest, her dangerous journey... but I still begged her to take me with her.Instead, she left, and I was left behind. I missed her terribly. We always had such a good time, and did so many interesting things! While my father worked from morning to night (which we never talked about, because, according to my mother, it was incredibly boring), she always came up with something unusual! We'd play hide and seek in the underground parking lot of a supermarket or we'd go to an unknown neighborhood of the city and sing sad songs there, putting a small carton box next to us with a handwritten sign on its’ side saying: “FOR FOOD.” And after that we laughed like crazy, counting the coins... Oh, she had thousands of ideas! Everything was always fun with my mother, until my father found out about whatever we had done. He became terribly gloomy, and when I went to bed, I heard my parents arguing... I remembered all this.. now that my mother had gone "to find herself..." But in fact, it was I who lost her, and my life lost all its color. Many times I remembered how my mother woke me up late at night and whispered in my ear, asking me what would I say if right now we "ran away to the coast:" "The wind smells like the sea tonight, Bretty, and I think this is a great idea!” - She whispered, smiling. We lived almost a thousand miles away from the coast, it was late autumn, but I was seven years old, and I was extremely excited! While I put my clothes on, my mother told me all the details of her plan - we would hitchhike all the way - she said that it would be wonderful and nothing could be better, because we could chat with different people and see so much! We packed my backpack - quietly, “...so that your dad doesn’t wake up. Let him guess tomorrow where we've gone!” And we were ready to slip out of the house... But my father still woke up. And when I joyfully told him about our escape plan and even dared to suggest that we could "run away to the coast" all together, he became absolutely infuriated. He called my mother an idiot without brains and said that he was also an idiot to have a baby with her... Before that, he had never shouted at her, at least not in my presence. I was terribly scared, and I ran away and hid under the bed... And now I lived with this man. Mom had repeatedly told me that he was a boring person without any creative imagination. And indeed, life with him was incredibly boring, and also, I was afraid of him. In general, we talked very little, and often ate our evening meals in silence when he returned from work. Once I was so tired of being silent that I asked - just to say something:“How was your day, dad?” He looked at me in surprise and after a couple of seconds quietly asked: “Do you really want to know?” I could not understand the expression on his face, his voice seemed threatening to me... and I answered: "No, not really," and lowered my eyes back to the plate. One year passed, and my mother started to send me postcards. It happened rarely, once every few months, and there was no Hi, no “Greetings from…” not a word, just an empty postcard with an address, but I was still happy! My father turned them over to me in silence, and I ran upstairs to examine them closely in my room. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom And Grandma Tell Me Whom To Date. I Rebelled
My Mom And Grandma Tell Me Whom To Date. I Rebelled
22 dagar sedan
Hi there! I’m Melena. I have a question. Do you share everything with your family? I mean, do they know about your aspirations, your wishes, and your pains? Well, I definitely do. I tell them about every single detail of my life and that has become my biggest curse. It just so happened that I live with my grandma, my mom, and my older sister Elena. Yes, there are no men in the family. My granny divorced my grandpa even before I was born. She always said that he was a dishonest person and one day she caught him cheating on her with their neighbor and she just kicked him out of her life. I have never seen my Grandpa, not even in photos, since granny tore them up and threw away all his belongings. Mom also never managed to build a family. She divorced my dad when I was a few months old and I don’t remember him at all. But, according to my mom and my granny, he couldn’t earn decent enough money to make his family happy, so he was useless and it was good that he wasn’t around anymore. Consequently, the unsuccessful experience in love of the older women in our family had a heavy influence on the relationships of me and Elena with guys. With an inevitable insight, mom and granny could see all the flaws of every guy who ever appeared on our horizon. Granny always said that, taking into account her own experience and the years she had already lived, she could see completely through a man from the first glance. And I believed her. That’s why I always told my family everything, especially about the relationship part, once I was in one. His name was Ethan. We studied together in high school and just like it always happens, at first we hung out in the same group of friends, then he asked me out, and on our third date, we already told each other that we loved each other. And just like any other girl who was 17, I was sure that he was the one. I was totally excited about him and every time I came home after another date with him, I'd reveal every single detail of our time spent together, like, what compliments was he giving to me, and how gentle he was, and how goosebumps were running down my back every time he touched my hair. You see, literally - everything. And at first things were great, I mean, my family seemed to like Ethan and they were totally interested when I was telling them about another one of our dates and stuff. He often stayed for dinner and, well, after more than a year of being in a relationship with him, he practically became a family member. But then the time for college came. You see, my family couldn’t afford to have me continue my education after graduating from school, unlike Ethan's parents. It was already planned in advance that he was going to study in Europe and even though it meant that we wouldn’t be able to see each other for quite a long period of time and it made me totally sad, I knew it was a great opportunity and even a dream for Ethan, so I tried to be supportive. And, one day he left, but he promised to send me texts every day and said that he would miss me and other stuff. I cried, of course, and back then I really needed all the support my family could provide me with, but things didn’t quite work out that way. Mom and granny continued to be interested in my relationship, but I started frequently hearing a lot of discouraging stuff from them. At most, they said that there was no such thing as a long distance relationship and that Ethan would inevitably meet another girl who would stay next to him and that he would dump me here, so I’d better dump him first so I didn't get too hurt. They even assumed that his family was against our relationship, since, you know, we didn’t have enough money and they might think that we weren't decent people and so on and that they were nice to me because they knew that once he left for Europe, we'd break up. I refused to believe them and tried to argue with everything they were saying, but the feeling that they might be right at least to some extent wouldn’t leave me. The situation worsened also with the fact that, because of the time difference and different daily routines, it took Ethan a long time to answer my texts or he would write that he couldn’t speak now because he was busy and so on. That really irritated me and made me jealous, ‘cause I was assuming that he was with another girl, you know, because mom and granny said so. Anyway, at some point, he got really tired because of all that and broke up with me on social media. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Got Locked Up In A House Of A Psycho
I Got Locked Up In A House Of A Psycho
26 dagar sedan
Hello, everyone! I'm Stacy, I'm 15, I'm having trust issues right now, and I'm afraid to leave the house. It's because recently I spent almost 3 days held hostage and I thought I'd never get back home. It all started with a harmless passion. I love music, and I was spending a lot of time in the music store, listening to, and buying different old school records. I really enjoyed it, and soon I had listened to everything that was in this store, except for expensive and rare records, that I had no budget for. So I just stood next to the shelf and leafed through them, dreaming to be able to buy them all one day. One of those days, a woman came up to me and complimented me. She said I had great taste in music. I joked back that in addition to taste, I also had a lack of money. We laughed and started talking. It turns out we liked similar bands, we knew all The Doors’ songs by heart, and we both loved retro record players. I enjoyed our little conversation. It was so pleasant and easy, as if this woman was an exact copy of me. Her name was Helen, by the way. After that, she found me on Facebook and we chatted a lot there. Soon we exchanged phones numbers, and agreed to meet at the store to talk about music again. I guess that's how we became friends. Yeah, I had this adult friend, and maybe that seems a little weird. But this is a great example of how common interests bring people together. A couple of days later I was at the limited edition vinyl shelf again. When suddenly, Helen came over and said that I should stop looking at those records, and that it was time to listen to them. She took The Rolling Stones album, and vigorously walked over to the register. To be honest, I was very jealous of her at that moment. I didn't have the money to buy it. But when she paid, she came back to me, and offered to let me listen to the album at her house. I was so excited! I'd never had a chance like this before. And now I was sitting in her car, holding this record. Amazing! But my fun mood vanished as soon as we entered her house. The place was disturbing. It was dark inside because the windows were heavily curtained. I didn`t feel comfortable there. I tried to hide my emotions, but it was really hard. I didn't want to hurt Helen's feelings so I complimented her house. Then I saw a huge shelf of records and a record player, and I was about to turn on the music to ease the tension, but Helen stopped me and said something that made me realize that something was wrong. She said that the real reason she invited me to her house was to introduce me to her son. And she called out to him, "Billy!" And then I saw a door open in the back room, and a boy in a wheelchair came out to us. He said hello, but I could see how shy and uncomfortable he was. I have to say, I felt the same way. There was an awkward pause for a few seconds. Then Helen broke the silence and told us to chat while she was going to make some tea. I said "Hi" to Billy, but then there was another awkward silence. I was terribly uncomfortable there. It was like I was inside some kind of madness. And it only got worse. That's when I decided that I needed to get out of there. So I just told Billy that I needed to go, and I headed for the door. But suddenly Helen ran into the room and blocked my way. She said it was too early to leave, and that I had to talk to her son. At that very second, I noticed that her eyes were just crazy! I panicked, turned, and ran into the kitchen, looking for another way out of the house. But all the doors were locked. Helen was chasing me, and I didn't have a chance to escape. I quickly pulled out the phone to try to call the police, but after a second, she snatched it from me. Oh, God, she looked so scary at that moment. She was clearly going to do something bad. And then she grabbed me and locked me in some room. It was incredibly dark inside, so I tried to grope for a window, but there were none. It looked like I was locked in some closet. Through the door, Helen told me to be quiet until she got back. I tried to kick the door down, but I was too weak to do it. So I just kicked it to no avail. Then I saw a shadow in the gap under the door. It was that boy. He advised me to be quiet, because otherwise it would be worse. A wave of fear washed over me, and I just fell to the floor and started crying. I didn't understand what was happening or why it was happening, or what was waiting for me ahead. How could I not see that this woman was insane? New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Arranged My Marriage With A Guy I Didn't Date
My Mom Arranged My Marriage With A Guy I Didn't Date
25 dagar sedan
Hi! I’m Kathy. I've always been afraid of one thing - disappointing my parents. And recently, to avoid doing this, I paid someone to pretend that he was my boyfriend. But this led to even a bigger catastrophe than the one I was trying to escape from. I bet you can imagine a pretty conservative family, where the husband is a lawyer, married to a perfect housewife, who raises perfect children that study well and always say “Yes, ma’am” and “No, ma’am.” This is totally true for my family. My parents have always been strict on me, to the point that I never wore makeup to school and the hemline of my skirt was never above my knee. It's no wonder that I have never dated a guy. Although, once my classmate Jackson invited me to a school dance, and my parents insisted on him coming over and having a talk with them first. You see, my dad wanted to make sure that Jackson didn't have any bad intentions with me. Anyway, I’m not sure what my dad actually told Jackson back then, but this made him change his mind about taking me anywhere. I cried the whole night and mom just kept saying that this meant that he was the wrong guy for me. Oh, my mom’s attitude toward boys deserves special attention here. She insisted that there was no point in dating, at least until I graduated from school, so that nothing would distract me from studying and so that later on I could easily get into college. She believed that there, in college, I would meet the perfect guy, from a decent family, who would want to become my husband and would appreciate my perfect reputation of being a good girl. So, yes, this was one of the reasons why I couldn't wait for the moment when I would leave for college. I wanted a relationship, and I wanted to hang-out and party and other fun stuff, and I was always afraid to tell that to my parents. You see, they always kept saying how much they had done and how hard they had worked so that I wouldn’t ever feel like I needed anything and stuff like that, and this must have wracked me with guilt. That’s why I thought I might have been a bad person if I ever asked for anything more. Anyway, last year I successfully graduated from school as an ‘A’ student, I received a letter from Princeton, packed my belongings, and left for college. Just try to imagine my excitement and anticipation about that. Literally, during my first week there, my dorm neighbor Claire took me to my first party ever. I just was so lucky that she appeared to be an amazing cool girl. And as soon as she heard about my “dramatic” life with my parents, as she called it, she began helping me upgrade my social skills. And this party thing actually turned out to be amazing! There was a guy, who I noticed as soon as I entered the place. He came up, said that his name was Austin and fifteen minutes later, I already understood that he was the one. Of course, I was so happy and pleased with myself, that the next morning, when my mom called to find out how I was doing, I could not resist telling her everything, ‘cause after that party Austin asked me to become his girlfriend. You have to understand that Austin was one of those guys people say is the full-package. He was in his third year studying law and he came from a good family, which was sort of wealthy. Apparently he didn’t tell me this when we first met, but I assumed so, judging by his expensive watches. Anyway, mom said he was a catch, and I really liked him and I felt that he was absolutely into me and everything. I was the happiest girl on the planet. And I was definitely afraid to lose him. So, when, at some point, he gave me a hint that our relationship should, you know, develop further to the next stage, I thought it wouldn’t be a big deal and… well, we spent the night together. Well, yes, mom warned me about those college guys and that they could be pretty persistent, but Austin was a really decent guy, and we talked a lot about family values and children and so on, to the point that I was super-sure that someday we were going to get married and he was going to become my first and only man anyway. We had been dating for about four months when we got into our first argument. He was pretty irritated by the fact that my mom was, meddlesome, so to speak. Let me explain. Since my parents knew about our relationship already, and since Austin turned out to be so charming that I totally fell for him, mom really strived to get to know every single detail of us being together to prevent me from screwing everything up. So, she gave me lots of advice, and we discussed a lot of things together, even wedding stuff... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Stole My Sister's Baby Because She Is A Horrible Mother
I Stole My Sister's Baby Because She Is A Horrible Mother
25 dagar sedan
Hi everyone, my name is Hayley, I'm 16 years old. I have to confess, I committed a crime, and I got away with it. But I don't have a guilty conscience, because I did it to save a child's life. I have to introduce my sister first. This is Amanda, she's one year older than me. You know, older sisters usually set an example for younger ones. They help with household chores, school, and personal problems. In my case, everything was the exact opposite. Amanda is a great example of how you should not live. From the age of 16, she started hanging out with older guys, going to endless parties, and disappearing from home for a few days at a time. After just a few months of this life, she had changed a few guys, gotten herself a tattoo, and our parents picked her up from the police station twice. Obviously, she had fallen in with a bad crowd, and succumbed to its influence. The worst thing was that she didn`t want to listen to anybody, neither our parents, nor her teachers. So I just watched how Amanda lived and did the exact opposite. I tried to be a good daughter so my parents wouldn't be so unhappy. But it was difficult. My mom and dad tried to influence Amanda`s behavior, but very soon they got used to it, and gave up any attempts to change her. I think, Amanda was lost to them, and they were just waiting for her to turn 18, so they would be absolved of any responsibility for her actions. But after another month, she came home in the morning, and told us the news, from which my mother almost had a heart attack. She came into the house while we were having breakfast. She looked very tired. Apparently, partying all night wasn't that easy. The first thing she said to us wasn't "Hi", or "How are you?" In a sad tone, she told us that she was pregnant. For a few minutes there was complete silence in the house. I guess we were all trying to process this information. Then my mother began to breathe heavily and clutch her heart. Dad wanted to help her, and I was just sitting there and not knowing what to do. Meanwhile, my sister just silently went to her room. Thank God mom was okay. But I can understand her reaction. It was very tough news. We spent the next few days fighting and arguing about what to do next. Our parents said that Amanda wasn't ready to have a baby, but she insisted that she knew better. Of course, my parents couldn't make my sister get rid of the baby. So the decision was made. Amanda was going to have a baby. I have to say, for the first time in months, my sister took her life into her own hands. She knew that she could hurt the child, so she started to quit all of her bad habits. It was hard, but my parents and I helped her all the way. We hoped that having a child would change her life and she would return to the family. I also wondered who the father was and why he wasn't around Amanda. But she didn't want to talk about him. Apparently, he was afraid of the responsibility, and just ran away. Anyway, those nine months that my sister was carrying the baby were quiet and happy. Finally, she gave birth. It was a perfectly healthy baby boy. She named him Jerod. Oh, I just couldn't hold back the tears when I looked at him. His pink skin and small fingers brought up strange emotions in me, or even instincts. The baby was surrounded by care, but I still wanted to pick him up, and to help him somehow. Amanda was soon released from the hospital and we returned home. I thought we were gonna have a new life and take care of the baby and Amanda together. But I was wrong. A few weeks later, she had postpartum depression, and she began to seek solace in her old circle of friends. Amanda began to live her old life. She hung out until the wee hours of the morning again, and sometimes she didn`t even show up at home for days. This made me very angry. She was supposed to be feeding her baby, and instead she was partying all the time. My parents were always fighting with Amanda. They refused to take care of the child because they were trying to force her to babysit her own baby. But it didn't work. As a result, Amanda was hanging out somewhere with friends, and my parents didn`t want to help the child just on principal. So it was just me. I was spending all my days with the baby in my arms, nursing him, and changing diapers. I spent all my savings and pocket money on baby food, and I could barely get more money from my parents. The situation in the house was tense, and I thought it couldn`t be worse, but soon Amanda had another serious conversation. She told us that she was going to move to New York, and asked for money to move there... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Uses Her Illness To Keep Dad Away From His Lover. Bad Plan
My Mom Uses Her Illness To Keep Dad Away From His Lover. Bad Plan
26 dagar sedan
Hi! My name is Lee-Ann, I’m 14, and I’m lying to my dad about my mom to help her save our family. This story, or rather a whole bunch of unpleasant occasions, happened a while ago. I was living together with my mom and dad and my little brother Mathew - he’s two. And just like in any other family, my parents sometimes argued over things. They eventually always made peace after a little while and things would go back to normal again, which always made me pretty sure that that was the normal, and how marriage should be. But one day it turned out that I was terribly mistaken when I heard my mommy crying in the bathroom. It was in the middle of the day and I was doing my homework and mom was busy with her chores. At some point, she asked me to look after Mathew while she was going to put a load in the washing machine. After 10 minutes I realized that mom still hadn’t returned, so I called to her, but she didn’t answer and I decided to go and see if everything was okay with her. I found my mom crying over the laundry basket. She said that she had stubbed her toe badly and that’s why she had tears running down her face, but I felt like something else was going on that made her so upset. Just for you to understand - my mom’s a very tough woman and most of the time she keeps her emotions to herself, no matter whether these emotions are positive or negative. She never cries over, let's say, a sad film or upsetting news. And you can be sure she wouldn’t just sit there and cry over a stubbed toe. Oh, by the way, I guess it's because of this that I was never really close with my mom. She always said that I had plenty of peers around me to be friends with, and she was eager to be a respected grownup and that’s it. This pattern of my mom’s character is key to this story so keep listening Anyway, later that day, or rather during the night I woke up because I heard some voices. It was my parents talking loudly to each other, and judging from the few words that reached me, I figured out that my mom had found a lipstick mark on my dad’s shirt while she was doing laundry. Then I understood why she was crying earlier that day - she decided that dad was cheating on her with another woman. I got really scared. Recently the parents of one of my classmates divorced and I saw how hard it was for him to be forced through such serious changes in his life, and I really didn’t want my family to break up. So, I was just lying in my bed trying not to move or to breathe loud enough that I wouldn't be able to hear anything else from that talk. Then I heard a rumbling sound and a minute later dad entered my room. It turned out that while they were arguing, mom fainted. She immediately regained consciousness, but dad decided to take her to the hospital just to make sure that she was all right. He needed me to be awake now to look after Mathew. I will never forget that night. I darted from one corner to another while I was waiting for my parents to return. They didn't come home until the morning. Dad was gloomy, and mom’s face showed that she had only just stopped crying. They said that we needed to talk. It turned out that back there in the hospital while doctors were doing all the necessary tests to figure out whether mom got hurt when she fainted or not, they found something that shouldn’t be there. This is how all of us figured out that my mom had lymphoma. Of course, everybody was shocked and devastated. And you can rest assured that mom decided to start her treatment immediately. Dad told me that ever since then I would have to cover mom’s back with the housework, at least to some extent, but he really didn’t need to say anything - I was ready to do anything to help mom. So every day, when I came from school, I had to cook, clean, wash, and vacuum. And, of course, I tried to look after Mathew on my own, ‘cause, you know, after the chemo mom didn’t really feel well and she could barely take care of herself. Mom’s health condition wasn't the only thing that was different now, but also her temper. Day by day she became totally unbearable. Anytime she heard me at home, she had something to ask me to do, like, to fix her pillows or put socks on her feet - you know, the stuff she could really do herself. And it was not only me who she was torturing with her illness. She constantly yelled at my dad, saying that he did everything wrong - he didn’t cook soup for her in the way that she told him to do it, and he didn’t buy anything at the store that she asked for, and he did a crappy job of looking after me and Mathew and so on... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Parents Hate Me And Love My Friend. She Lives With Them!
My Parents Hate Me And Love My Friend. She Lives With Them!
27 dagar sedan
Hey. My name is Barbara and I'm seventeen years old. Now, when I get my thoughts together, I understand how strange my story is! It's about me and about my best friend Sabrina, who turned out to be ... well, just listen. I met Sabrina at school about a year ago. I had some problems with academic performance and in order to add some additional points to my GPA, I signed up for an elective course in psychology. Honestly, I thought that the only people who studied psychology at school, were freaks and nerds, but it turned out that it was not that bad - there were quite a few freaks and nerds there, but the teacher was interesting and even a little funny, and I met a cool girl during my second lesson.It was Sabrina, as you may have already guessed. I had not seen Sabrina before at our school. She started studying here just recently. She was transferred here, not because she moved - her home was pretty far away, in an area that was not very prosperous. But she had good grades that allowed her to transfer to our school. At the same time, Sabrina was nothing like a nerd! She was calm, quiet, and had a habit of smiling with just her lips. Well, to make a long story short, I liked Sabrina immediately. For some reason, I did not make any close friends in high school, so Sabrina quickly filled this place. And, as I said, she lived far away from school and because it took her forever just to get to school, she would often stay overnight at my house. My parents didn't mind it at all! They liked my friend, and Sabrina in turn really liked my parents. Well, you know, when I left the living room to talk on the phone, and left Sabrina drinking tea with my parents, she did not give me those glances, silently asking me to save her from my folks - it seemed like she really enjoyed talking to them. And I was never interested in what were they talking about... well, maybe I should have been. Honestly, I even tried to use the fact that my parents liked my friend so much - I sent Sabrina to convey to them, well, the RIGHT information. A little while ago I met a guy named Mitch. Mitch was so cool! He was already eighteen, he was a member of a local biker club, and he was literally absorbed with his hobby. I quickly understood that if I wanted to be with Mitch, I would also need a bike. Moreover, after the first trip with him on his motorcycle, I had fallen in love with the speed and that feeling of freedom, so soon it was not even about Mitch, I wanted to have a bike, too!And I even had a plan! Our neighbor, Mr. Wojnowski, was selling his old Indian, which had been gathering dust for a long time in his garage. I was not sure about its condition, but Mr. Wojnowski assured me that the Indian only needed a quick visit to the shop in order to be on the move again. I made up my mind to buy it, but my pocket money savings were not enough - I had to convince my parents to help me with this purchase. Sabrina immediately understood everything and agreed to help. At that point, I thought that everything was settled! But something went wrong - after talking with Sabrina, my parents for some reason forbade me to even think about motorcycles! They said that they were very dangerous - although before that they had nothing against my new passions... neither motorcycles, nor Mitch. But now they also forbade me to see him, unexpectedly deciding that he was a bad influence for me! I had a big fight with my parents and stopped talking to them. In fact, we communicated only when Sabrina came to visit us. When she found out about our conflict, she said that she was very surprised with how my parents behaved, with their inconsistency and strange restrictions. And that I was already almost an adult and I could decide for myself who I should date and whether I should be able to ride a motorcycle or not. I fully agreed with my friend, but I had no money for a bike, and Mitch himself did not want to go out with me anymore. You know, before that, my relationship with my parents was neither close, nor cool - I always thought that they were NORMAL. And now for some reason our relationship began to deteriorate sharply. There were conflicts constantly, I told my parents a lot of bad things that I regretted later on, but they also became very sharp with me... It was because of Sabrina that I was able to overcome this difficult period. Fortunately, she began to spend more and more nights at our house, and when she was there, she managed to somehow clear the air. We even got together at the same table. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Bff Helped Her Mom To Seduce My Dad. Traitor!
My Bff Helped Her Mom To Seduce My Dad. Traitor!
Månad sedan
Hi everyone! My name is Cassidy and I’m 15. I have my best friend Angela, I mean I HAD… ’Cause since recently we are no longer friends. To be honest, it’s her who screwed everything up and I miss her badly, but I can’t forgive her for actually ruining my family. You will soon see what I’m talking about. First of all, it’s not just that Angela and I have been friends since early childhood, but our families have actually also been really close. You know, we would celebrate holidays together and barbeque on the weekends, and so on. But a couple of years ago Angela’s parents decided to move to another city in search of new job opportunities and a better life. So, we were forced to part with one another and it was pretty sad. Even though we kept writing to each other and calling and everything, it was not the same as if she were close to me. But one evening she called me crying and said that they found out that her dad was cheating on her mom and she figured it out and filed for divorce. I could only imagine how hard it was for her to cope with this news. We were on the phone, like, the whole night and I was really trying to be supportive. I tried to imagine my own reaction if one day my parents would decide to divorce and I thought that it would probably be the hardest and most unfair thing in the world. But you can't have the good without the bad, you know. And soon after that night-long talk, Angela called me to say that she and her mom had decided to come back to our town and to their old life. Oh, this was really exciting. I mean, of course, it was bad that her parents were no longer together, but I was extremely happy that I was going to get my bestie back. More than that, we were finally going to be able to study together, in the same school, and that was really something we’d been dreaming about for a long time. I wish I knew back then that Angela was no longer the Angela that I had been friends with. It was the first day of high school for us and Angela was dying to make friends with other girls, and badly wanted to know how to become a part of the squad, you know, to become popular and interesting for the boys. I had always felt more comfortable being less popular and having much less attention directed toward me. But I decided to be supportive of Angela and accompany her to every single movie trip with the guys from school, and we went to every single party and so on. And you know what I noticed? She behaved pretty provocatively in public, laughed loudly and a little unnatural, and constantly tried to make everybody around her laugh. And it would be nothing, if she hadn't tried to insult me in order to seem more interesting to others. I’ll be more specific here. Once, during another party at our classmate’s house, I found Angela surrounded by a group of gossip-girls and they were definitely having fun together. I thought she might be telling a joke or something. But as soon as I approached them I heard her telling an embarrassing story from our past. You know, once, a few years ago, I first met Angela’s cousin Rod. He was a little bit older than me and was totally into boat racing, so he was tall and really strong, oh, and really handsome. He was just the embodiment of the Prince Charming fantasy for me, so to speak. Of course, I fell in love with him and you can be sure that Angela was aware of it. So once, during another family gathering thing, we set up a plan that I would volunteer to help Angela and her mom in the kitchen and then, while bringing snacks to the guests, I’d stop next to Rod and have a nice talk with him. I was afraid to do it without any other proper reason, I mean, I was too shy to just go up to him and start talking. And the plan would have worked out if it was not for that clumsy dog who smelled the mini-hotdogs on my tray. So, when I was passing by the pool right on my way to Rod, that stupid dog - a Labrador - stood on his hind legs, knocked me off balance, and pushed me right into the pool. Rod couldn't stop laughing. I'd swear that he even laughed so hard he was crying. And I've never been that embarrassed in my life. Of course, I made Angela promise that she would never ever tell a soul about that. And now, guess what? She had told every single detail of that day to those girls, so that when I came up they were not only giggling at me, but one of them even made a few comments about it, and even tried to act out the very situation of me falling down into the pool, which she, I guess, thought was even more humiliating than the story itself... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Became A "Prisoner" In My Own Home
I Became A "Prisoner" In My Own Home
Månad sedan
Hi! My name is Annie. What do you know about parental control? Well, I’m an expert in this field. I wanted to tell you about the worst years of my life, which I spent almost literally like a prisoner, and my mom and dad were, sort of, my jailers. Now I’m 17 but the whole story started when I was 13, and my family was living in a nice house with a pool and a patio... I had gotten a brand-new video game and I was totally enthusiastically checking it out in the living room, and mom was doing something in the kitchen while looking for my baby-brother Andrew. At some point the landline phone rang, which I heard, and mom went to answer it in the next room, and she swears that she told me to look after Andrew, which I didn’t hear. And the back door was open, and we had a swimming pool there. I remember the only thing that finally distracted me from that video game was my mom’s cry full of horror. My little brother drowned that day. There are no words to describe a family grief like that. There were lots of tears. I think, everybody felt guilty back then but nobody could change anything. Mom kept saying that nothing was my fault, with her eyes red from tears, but the more she told me that, the more I felt miserable. Oh, if only that phone didn’t ring back then, or I wasn’t playing that stupid video game. By the way, I could never bring myself to touch it since then. It's no wonder that after that happened, my parents started to strictly control me. I know that everybody's under supervision when they are underage, but I was subject to the strictest and sometimes the most extreme type of supervision. My mom was not only driving me to school, but she would bring me to the classroom while holding my hand. Of course, everybody would laugh at me the first couple of times, until they got used to it. By the way, speaking of holding hands, mom insisted on me being everywhere with her, be it at the grocery store, or her visit to the beauty salon, or whenever we were already out of our car she would take my hand. I was not allowed to even meet my friends somewhere outside. Mom insisted on accompanying me either to the mall, or to the movies - depending on where we were supposed to meet, and she was constantly nearby. Or she gave me an alternative, I could invite my friends to my place so that she could watch us. None of what I mentioned was actually fun, and at some point, I just stopped being invited anywhere. What can I say? I couldn’t blame my friends for having abandoned me. Who likes hanging out with someone else's mom, especially with a control freak like my mom was? And, this definitely made me upset, you know, when on social media I saw photos of my friends having fun at the amusement park, for example. But at the same time, I couldn’t blame my mom either, because she was apparently afraid that something was going to happen to me, and after she had lost one of her children, she couldn’t bear to lose the other. Thus, the only thing left for me to hope for was to just wait until the grief subsided and hopefully my mom’s grip would loosen. This, sort of, happened almost a year after the tragedy. I met one guy at school whose name was Terry, and I really liked him, especially taking into account that I was lucky and he made the first move. One day he noticed me staring at him during lunch, and he just came up to me and said “Hi!” I remember, back then I thought that it was the easiest beginning of a relationship ever and that if he invited me anywhere, even to the opera, which I hated, I’d say yes. And he actually did and the coming weekend we were supposed to see each other at the park. Oh, also, he was new to our school and didn’t know about my mom yet. Of course, at home, I had to tell my parents everything and literally beg my mom to let me go there all alone, I mean, without her accompanying me, because it was supposed to be a real date and it was definitely not about a “meeting the parents” thing. I guess, after I've given you a bit of the background, you can at least try to imagine how low my chances were then. Finally, my dad met me halfway, saying that I could go to the park on that date under certain conditions. Mom was supposed to give me a ride to at least see what Terry looked like; I was supposed to send her a text every half hour indicating that everything was OK; and I had to be back home by 7 P.M. (taking into account that I was supposed to meet with Terry at 5 P.M.) It was still something, I thought, and I went to my room anticipating the coming weekend... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Bought Myself A Girlfriend
I Bought Myself A Girlfriend
Månad sedan
Hey! I’m Rodger. Have you ever made any rash purchases - the ones where when you get back home, you felt petty for your own stupidity, and just go back to the store and return the things you bought? Here’s the thing - I recently sort of bought myself a girlfriend. No, I’m not a millionaire or anything. And the family I come from is pretty average in terms of income, ‘cause my dad’s a carpenter and my mom’s an illustrator. We were not poor though. I mean, my parents could afford to send me to college, where I’m studying now in my second year. You might ask where I got money for a girlfriend though, and I’ll tell you: when I was 14 and dad and I went to the city to do his errands, I saw an extremely awesome car. It was an Aston Martin, and it was one of the latest models. And when I heard my dad’s sigh, which, I thought was indicating his own unfulfilled dreams, I decided that when I grow up, I’ll do everything in my power to provide my parents with a better life. For starters, I began looking for any way to make a dollar whenever it was possible and I saved all the money I earned. At first, I was a helper in a flower shop, run by our neighbor. Then I worked part-time at the carwash and as a janitor in one of the local cafés, and as soon as I entered college, I started making money as a teaching assistant. So, by the time this story happened, I managed to save a few thousand dollars and was right away thinking of either starting any business or investing it in the stock market. And that's when I met Becky. Oh, she looked like a model or something, with her perfect body, long blond hair, and big green eyes. For me, it was love at first sight, or a spark, or whatever it's called. But she obviously was not considering me as a possible boyfriend. I’m not sure if she would have noticed me at all if I hadn’t distinguished myself during our macroeconomics class, fending off the professor’s questions. Anyway, as soon as she understood that I was kinda smart, she began being friendly with me. And even though my fellas were saying that she only needed me to do her homework, I didn’t mind, ‘cause I thought that this friend zone would eventually give me an opportunity to ask her out. You would be amazed if you knew how many times I tried to ask Becky on a date. But she was always in the middle of something important. I knew that such a special girl deserved something special, so I thought that maybe it was the way I was asking her out that didn’t actually work. That’s why once, I mustered up all the courage that I had and asked her on a date right in the middle of a lecture. I promised to make it a real fairy tale for her if she said yes. People around us began giggling and hooting, and the professor promised to arrange a personal fairytale for me in the form of a pop-quiz, but all that didn’t matter, because Becky finally said “yes.” It turned out that it was extremely hard to come up with a perfect scenario for a fairy tale date. All my friends were suggesting different classy things, like a bouquet of roses and a walk in the park, but I desperately wanted to amaze her. I thought it wouldn’t be a big deal if I put my hand in my savings to, you know, make that evening totally memorable, and for that, I definitely needed some money. So, on the big day, I ordered the flowers to be delivered to her starting in the early morning and kept different bouquets coming every hour till 6 P.M., when we were supposed to meet at a restaurant. After dinner, we went to a park, where a horse and carriage were already waiting for us, and after a short ride, we sat together on a park bench with a wonderful view of the night city and I gave her a nice silver bracelet. Yeah, I know, I might have been a little stupid to risk that much, ‘cause she promised me nothing, but I was totally in love with Becky. And when she gave me a kiss I understood that it was worth every dollar I spent. Of course, since that date, we became an actual couple and during the whole next week from time to time, I heard other girls whispering and gossiping about that night, which actually meant that Becky liked it so much that she kept bragging to everyone about how romantic I was. I was totally happy with her and I basically felt like I could fly. There was only one thing that didn’t bother me at first, but at some point started to become very suspicious - Becky kept demanding presents and surprises from me. And even though I knew that all girls like experiencing that kind of stuff from time to time, I couldn’t help but think that my girlfriend turned out to be quite a materialistic gist. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Left Me After Birth  Now She's Found Me And Asks Me For Help
My Mom Left Me After Birth Now She's Found Me And Asks Me For Help
Månad sedan
Hi, people, my name is Neal, and I’m 18. My parents abandoned me when I was a baby, and I had to grow up alone with my disease. And now I'm faced with the choice of taking care of my biological mom or not. Yeah, I never knew my parents because they gave me up because I wasn't born normal. Yes, I look pretty good now, but when I was born I was diagnosed with cerebral palsy. It's a terrible disease. Because of brain damage, I had motor problems. Actually, not just problems... I literally couldn't control my arms and legs, and my fingers flexed uncontrollably. And it looks like my parents decided not to bother themselves with taking care of a sick child. So I was put up for adoption. But in our country there is one problem with this system of adoption. Many parents adopt children with disabilities just to get the monetary benefits for them, but in reality they do not pay any attention to these poor kids. And this was what happened to me. Of course I don’t remember anything that happened during the first years of my life, but my childhood and youth I remember perfectly, because it was long and painful. I spent all my early years in a wheelchair. The doctors had a hard time with me, and my therapy lasted for years. My foster parents treated everything carelessly too, which also slowed down the process. By the way, they never hid from me the fact that I was adopted. On the contrary, my adoptive mother and father reminded about it every opportunity they got. And it was not just them. There were also two older boys in the family. And no, I can't call them brothers... not even half-brothers. Almost all the difficulties of my childhood happened because of them. They laughed at me because I couldn't control my body. I couldn't even drink water from a glass, and they found that funny. But that's nothing. What saddened me the most was that they were angry with me. I was an outsider who was adopted by their parents and I was just a stranger to them. They were unhappy that I was taking up a spot in their house, that I was eating their food, and that I was taking their parent's attention from them. Although I never felt I had the attention of my parents. Yeah, these kids were very angry. They bullied me even though I was disabled. And worst of all, I couldn't even fight back. I couldn’t even say something back, because I also had problems with my speech. But it seems to me that because I wanted so badly to prove to them that I was normal, I started to progress. I learned to walk, and I even fixed my speech problems, but they still found a way to make fun of me. Their favorite joke was to hide something from me on the top shelf so I couldn't reach it. Once they hid my phone on the bookshelf, and to get it, I had to stand on a stool. Oh, this was a real challenge for me. I could barely climb it, and as I reached up, my legs gave out on me, and I fell to the floor. I almost broke my arm and hit my head. I even had to get stitches. But guess what? I was blamed for this incident. My mom said I shouldn't have climbed on the stool, and the real culprits went unpunished. During these moments, I liked to be alone and paint in my room. And I know what you're thinking. How could I even draw a straight line? Yeah, it was hard, but it was very good for my motor skills. We were told that in therapy. Of course the pictures came out terrible, and they just turned into another reason for other kids to laugh at me. But it made me happy, so I wasn’t upset. I mean, if I overreacted every time they mocked me I would have just gone crazy. But on the contrary, I saw it as an incentive to exercise more and build my muscles. The only way that you could really hurt me was to mention my parents who had abandoned me. It was always painful for me. Probably because all the other children's jokes were little things for the sake of being funny, but what my biological parents did to me, well, that was true . So there was always a desire inside me to find them and prove that I was a normal person and that they made a mistake that cost me years of suffering. But I could turn that suffering into fuel for the internal engine that drove me forward. This motivated me to exercise even more, and I got double the pleasure and benefit from doing it. It helped me to get rid of bad thoughts, and I improved my motor skills. Honestly, I could've spent the whole day training. And after the exhausting exercises I would sit down to draw again. As you can see, almost everything that I did was to be able to repair my body. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Went To Another City To Meet My Online BF. But He Was A Total Fake!
I Went To Another City To Meet My Online BF. But He Was A Total Fake!
Månad sedan
Hello there! I’m Louise. Have you ever run into big trouble while chasing happiness? Well, I am definitely an expert at this. And the very first love experience of mine, which was supposed to lead to a romantic adventure, actually turned into a nightmare. You know, I’ve never been really popular among the boys. It’s not that they totally ignored me, but I really didn’t like the ones who asked me out on dates. And I was definitely too shy to ask out the ones I really liked myself, unlike my best friend Kate, by the way. She registered on one of those dating websites and was happy to choose the guy she wanted to go out with herself. And one night when she, as usual, stood me up for another date, I thought “what a heck” and registered on that same website myself. For about an hour I was just looking through different guys profiles. One of them really caught my attention. His name was Luke and it said that he was from San Francisco, which was not that far from Phoenix where I live. And he was really something, you know. So I decided to try my luck and for the first time in my whole life, I was the first to start a conversation with a guy. He answered a few minutes later and I felt my heart starting to beat really fast and my palms got a little bit sweaty. After a couple more messages, he asked me to add him as a friend on Facebook and suggested for both of us to delete our accounts from the dating site. That’s practically how I found my love. It turned out that he really was from San Francisco, but right then he was studying at a university in Europe - so, he was a little bit older than me. He turned out to not only be very handsome, but also really smart, since he was about to get his degree in accounting, and it was really interesting and fun to socialize with him. Our digital romance lasted for about 4 months, and I was ready to swear that I had deeply fallen in love with him when he finally suggested that we meet, I mean, live, face-to-face. Luke said he was about to come home to San Francisco on his spring break. I tried to convince him to drop into my city at first, so that we could finally meet each other, you know, but he said that he would be happy to do so if he hadn’t been waiting so long to see his relatives, and his granny was really old and not doing well and could die any moment, so he couldn’t go anywhere else but home. Oh, wasn’t it amazing that he cared so much about his family, I thought. But what really surprised and pleased me was that Luke suggested that I should come to his city to meet him. He promised to arrange a place for me to stay, and pay all the expenses I’d incur there. Basically, all that I needed to do was to buy a ticket to get there - the rest was on Luke, as he promised. Oh, by the way, during the time of our digital romance, I'd seen plenty of his family photos, and even his youngest brother John friended me on Facebook, so I was pretty sure that Luke wasn’t a maniac or anything, and that I could trust him. Anyway, I decided that if I wanted to be happy with this guy, I needed to come up with a plan on how to visit him there, in San Francisco. I knew my parents wouldn’t let me do it. I can clearly imagine my mom’s anxious face and my dad’s speech if they heard about me going to meet a total stranger in a totally strange city. But good Lord, I had friends! Lynnette, whose older sister was already studying at a college that was pretty close to my desired destination, suggested that I tell my parents that we were going to visit the city together with her. Apparently all I needed was some money from my folks, you know, to at least buy a ticket to visit my love. But, I also needed a strong alibi, so that even if my parents decided to call Lynnette’s parents to check everything, I would be cool. That’s why I had to promise my friend that I’d be doing her homework through the end of the year if she covered for me. My plan worked out and my mom and dad let me go to San Francisco for my spring break. They gave me money to buy tickets and to have a little spending money for when I was there. I have to say, I was more than excited on the day of departure. My Prince Charming met me at the airport. Oh, he was even more handsome than I thought he would be and he was so glad to meet me. I must admit, it was a bit strange to actually meet the person you had been chatting with for months, but it was still very exciting and pleasant. He took me to a hotel that he had already arranged for me, just as he promised, and since I was starving, we had lunch near there. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Couldn't Get Job Even At Fast Food So I Opened My Company Instead
I Couldn't Get Job Even At Fast Food So I Opened My Company Instead
Månad sedan
Hi guys! I bet all of you have been rejected, maybe you've heard something like, “Sorry, but you’re not good enough.” I know that this can be really discouraging. And I know that a lot of people have felt miserable when hearing “no” as an answer. But I don’t want you to be like them. That’s why I’m telling my story. To help you believe that there’s nothing in the world that can prevent you from being successful, except for yourselves. My life began many years ago in China. I was the second born of three children. Back then, the whole country was going through tough times and my family was no exception. My mom and dad were storytellers through music and also earned their living by teaching other people to play national musical instruments. This definitely didn’t have us rolling in money; we were not even considered to be part of the middle class, you know. But, that’s life. Then, due to some complicated political things, the situation in my home country changed. A tiny town where I used to collect crickets and play with them as a hobby, started hosting lots of tourists from around the globe. I was totally amazed by the diversity of people from different cultures and from different countries, and I thought that someday I’d want to travel just like them and see the world. But there was one big problem (well, except for the money issue, of course). Those tourists spoke English, and I didn’t. I don’t know why exactly, but back then, being a small child, I was sure that knowing this language would open a whole bunch of opportunities for me. There was no English at my school, and, obviously, my family couldn’t afford to hire a tutor. But I found a way to study it myself - I began listening to the BBC and the Voice of America from 8 P.M. to 9 P.M. on a daily basis. I enjoyed the sounds the show presenters made and tried to imitate them. But at the same time, I couldn’t master my English without actually practicing speaking it, you know. There was nobody nearby who I could speak English with and this made things a little bit hard. But anyone who has set a goal, will definitely find a way to reach it. There was a hotel full of international tourists that was, like, 40 minutes from our home if you're riding a bike. And I went, I mean, every day despite any weather conditions, I took my bike and went there. And I offered my services as a guide to tell those tourists about the town and the country and everything. I really enjoyed that experience and I did this for free for a bunch of years. By the way, at school I never was successful. It was so hard for me to study, that I even managed to fail the final test in primary school two times in a row, and happened to do the exact same thing in middle school. I doubt that I was the dumbest among the others; I think I just didn’t have a proper goal. But my obsession with learning English really inspired me. When I turned 16, and I was still doing my free tour guide job, I met one nice family from Australia, who was traveling through China. I was lucky to be able to help them explore the country and I soon became really good friends with their son David. So, when the whole family left, I continued writing to David who was already back in Australia. We became pen pals. I might say that he became a sort of tutor for me: whenever I wrote to him, he sent me my letters back, having corrected all the mistakes I made. No doubt, this was really helpful for my English practice. By the way, this was not the only thing that I’m still grateful to this family for. One day I received a letter - where they were inviting me to visit them there, in Australia. Oh my god! I was ready to jump over the moon! I was so happy. I couldn’t believe that this was finally happening to me and that I was actually about to go that far away and finally make my dream of traveling come true. But hey, we’re still far from the happy ending of this story! Remember, I started with the "rejections" issue? Well, I applied 7 times for an Australian visa before they allowed me to finally go there. Of course, every time I’d get a “no” answer, this made me sad, but I kept struggling and trying and it was all worth it. I spent a whole month in Newcastle and this changed my life. Before I left China, I was taught that China was the richest, happiest, country in the world. So when I arrived in Australia, I thought, oh, my God, everything is different from what I was told. And since then, I started to think differently. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Fell In Love With A Man Who Saw Me Grow Up
I Fell In Love With A Man Who Saw Me Grow Up
Månad sedan
Hey! I’m Bethany, or Beth, for short. And my life is full of drama, the most important and hurtful part of this is that I really love somebody, but we have so many obstacles to being happy together. Right now I’m almost 19 years old, but the story I’m going to share with you started when I was much younger. I was born in a tiny town into family of a military officer and a housewife. As people sometimes say, occupation determines the lifestyle. This was so true for my parents. While my dad was carrying out his duties, my mom was raising me and looking after the house, in other words, doing what any good wife and mother usually did. But as soon as my dad retired and settled at home with his small car painting business, one of his old army buddies started visiting us on an annual basis. I called him Uncle Owen. When I first saw him, I was 5 years old, I think. He was very tall and extremely handsome. I mean, even though he was only a couple of years younger than my dad, he looked really young. He came to our town every winter and sometimes stayed for a couple of months. He wasn’t lucky enough to have a family and never had his own kids, so he said he really loved me as if I were his own daughter. And I remember that he always brought me lots of presents. I still have most of them today. Uncle Owen lived in a big city and when he’d come to see us, he would often tell a bunch of wild stories of the life he had there and I was totally amazed by them, literally sitting with my jaw wide open while I was listening to him. I even abandoned my friends when he'd come. They were a little offended by that and I ended up apologizing to them after my Uncle Owen left. But as long as he stayed at our house, I had this feeling inside me, you know, that small children usually have on the eve of their birthdays. And I also thought back then, that as soon as I grew up, I was moving to that city to live there just like Uncle Owen, and to become just as happy and interesting as he was. And he was never like my other parent’s friends, you know. When other adults came to us, they usually sent me upstairs to stay in my room or, in the case where they brought their own children with them, they told us to go and play outside, so that mommies and daddies could have a nice talk. But when Uncle Owen came, he insisted on my parents allowing me to stay and listen to whatever they were talking about. And he loved to spend time with just me, you know, playing toys or making a snowman outside. He always said that I was innocent and for him, this was a way for him to become at least a little bit more innocent himself. I remember, once he and my dad went on a winter fishing trip and Uncle Owen insisted on me coming with them, while dad was not really that up to it. It was really fun, but pretty chilly outside and I spent almost all of my time in the car and eventually caught a cold. It got worse once we got back home and I was lying in my bed with a fever. Uncle Owen spent the whole night next to my bed giving me hot tea and reading books to me. I guess I was 7 or 8 back then. Now you can see that even though it was a pretty bad illness of mine, I still had warm memories about it thanks to him. But one year changed everything. I was 12, and after another phone call, my dad announced that this time Uncle Owen was going to visit us and bring someone special with him. It turned out that he had met a woman and married her after only a month of being together. And only now did he decide to have her meet us, huh! As soon as I heard that, I strangely felt that I already didn’t like her, and when they actually came and I saw her, I was sure that I’d never be able to like her, ever. Susan, that woman, was like 10 years younger than Uncle Owen. She was the kind of a woman who would dress defiantly and totally inappropriate for the occasion. Let me explain: when they came over for the first time, it was snowing outside but she was wearing a pretty short dress under her down jacket. And the other day, I found her dressed in a leopard print blouse and leggings that were pretty tight. Honestly, if I were her I would hide those curves, at least while I’m a guest in someone else's house. Anyway, she didn't seem to be a bad person, she was just tremendously dumb. She laughed at everything that Uncle Owen said, even if it was not funny at all. And when she tried to talk to me directly, she either used baby-talk, like I was 3 years old, or asked extremely stupid questions, which made me embarrassed for her. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Am Overweight But I Got The Hottest Bf Ever. Everyone Laughs
I Am Overweight But I Got The Hottest Bf Ever. Everyone Laughs
Månad sedan
Hi! My name is Marianne. My story is mostly about an issue I have had for years. I’m overweight. I have been like this for as long as I can remember. Up until a certain point, there was nothing odd about it, until the day that made this story worth telling. A day that I will never forget. Several months ago I realized that I had trouble meeting new people and expressing myself,so I decided to take an improv class. I joined a junior group with guys around my age, most of them were high school students. I mean… it was never easy for me and I’ve been making these small steps out of my comfort zone… but wait, that’s not what the story is about. Out of all the guys I met at improv, there was one named Josh. He was the kind of guy everyone notices first. He’s… hot. Dimpled cheeks, big green eyes, the most beautiful smile ever and, what’s most important to this story is… he’s fit. He’s a swimmer, he has been doing it since he was a kid, so yeah, he’s very fit, muscular, and broad-shouldered. Needless to say, the girls at the improv just adored him. Some of them would be OBVIOUSLY hitting on him, but all this time he’s only being friendly and nothing more. He basically kept his distance, you know. So of course I was surprised when I noticed that he paid way more attention to me than he did to the rest of the girls in the group. But that could mean anything, right? My self-doubt, at this point, would convince me that it totally meant nothing. Like… maybe he needed a friend. Or just someone to talk to. I liked him, of course, but I guess I just didn't let myself get caught up in it. So you can probably imagine just how shocked I was, when one night, after the improv class had finished, Josh came up to me and asked me out. I was completely lost for several minutes, and then, because I was still confused, I mumbled something about me being really busy and… I just left! Thinking about that moment now, I can see that I must have sounded very rude, not meaning to at all. I was just too scared. I couldn't stop thinking about him asking me out that whole night. I was pleased, and don’t get me wrong, it’s not like I had been deprived of talking to guys, Its just... I have not been on dates specifically, but I have got guy friends. But Josh is a totally different thing! After not being able to fall asleep for hours that night, I convinced myself that it must have been some kind of cruel prank. And sadly, I did not have anyone to talk to about this. None of my friends were close enough, I have a younger brother and an older sister, but… well, that’s another story. We are not that close. Our relationship is based on making fun of each other, and… I have always been worse at this than they are. The jokes are mostly about my weight, and, you know, I have been fine with that... I guess. Well, at some point a couple of years ago I started to make jokes about myself and my weight, acting like I was comfortable with it. So, as you can see, asking them what I should do about Josh was never an option. So, again, I considered this whole thing a twisted joke, because… I thought this was the most legit option. Of course my reaction was to try to stay away from Josh. I mean - literally. I tried everything. Like to pick a group he wasn't in when we were doing our exercises at the improv class. Every time he looked like he wanted to talk to me, I… would vanish. He wasn't intrusive or anything. He actually seemed puzzled and sad, since I never said ‘no’ but I never said ‘yes' either. Sure he noticed that I liked him, so the whole situation looked like a mess from his perspective. Two or three weeks passed like this. Then the whole thing got really awkward. The further it all went, the worse I started to feel. I mean, if it was all a prank, Josh would surely be acting differently! He wasn't even taking any action toward his evil plan that I was sure he was plotting, but I had no idea what exactly the plan could be. So I started to take things into my own hands. We talked a couple of times, then we started texting each other. Of course I was very cautious in the beginning, but when you are talking to Josh, it’s pretty hard to keep your distance. After a week or so Josh asked me out again… and this time I said yes. For the next month I was probably happier than I had ever been before. As I said, I have never dated a guy before, and Josh really felt like a blessing. I mean, it felt like a dream. I knew that he was good-looking and a great person, but when we started dating, I learned that he was also very kind and loving and… New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Got Pregnant To Escape From My Scary Family
I Got Pregnant To Escape From My Scary Family
Månad sedan
Hello! I’m Ruby. I’ve just finished school and I’m already married. Here’s how it happened. Everything started a few years ago just before I became a teenager. I came home from school one day and ran into some police officers who were leaving our apartment. My mom looked pale, and it was obvious that she had just stopped crying. It turned out that my dad had been hit by a bus and we had lost him. What's there to say now? Of course, it was difficult to overcome this, for both my mom and I. We even started sleeping in the same bed after it happened, because most of the time I would have bad dreams about losing my dad over and over again. And my mom said she would never be able to sleep in their bedroom without him. Almost every night I would hear her crying in the bathroom. I wanted to help her, to cheer her up, but I didn’t know how to. It took us about a month, or a maybe little bit more, to start to live our normal lives again, but then I began to notice that something wrong was going on with my mom. She began drinking literally every day. At first, she said that she was doing it to be able to get better sleep and I believed her, but one day I found her sleeping nicely during the middle of the day, which actually meant that she was skipping work. The exact same situation repeated itself a couple more times, to the point that she’d gotten herself fired from two different jobs over the next 5 or 6 weeks. Each time she said she was so sorry and even tried to give up alcohol, but without it she would start to act really aggressively, and, you know, unfriendly. This happened enough that at some point our neighbors began to suspect something and called social services. I spent 111 days at the child care center waiting for my mom’s rehabilitation. When she finally came to take me back home, she looked thinner, but overall healthy. I will never forget the emotions I had when I saw her through the window. I thought that my happiness was ready to spill out and influence everybody around me. I saw that she was enormously proud of herself for having quit her bad habit, and so was I. Together we agreed that it was going to be hard to live in that apartment and beside those same neighbors again. So we packed our stuff and moved to another city, to a totally different environment. It was a tiny town, with those streets that have small houses. I remember how I was amazed by the view, while my mom was driving us to our new home. I knew that our life there was going to be different, better, and I wasn’t wrong, by the way, at least to some extent. Now, mom had to work hard to provide a living for us, since the house we’d settled in, even though it was a relatively small one, was still a little more expensive than our old apartment. It didn't have a fancy white fence around it, like they did on the neighboring street, and there was practically no land, so we couldn't have a garden or anything around it. But I was really fond of our home and loved it from the very first time I saw it. We shared a fence with our nice neighbors - the Gonzalez family, and they sometimes looked after me when my mom had to stay late at work. They had 5 children, but only one of them - Enrico, was my age, and pretty soon we become friends. And Mr. Gonzalez reminded me of my dad a lot, with his mustache and bright eyes. Then, when I turned 13, I guess, my mom said that she had fallen in love. I began staying overnight at the Gonzalez's from time to time, and Mrs. Gonzalez kept saying that my mom had a right to have her private life, so I shouldn’t be angry at her. It wasn’t ny mom who I was angry at, by the way. That boyfriend of hers - Bob was awful. He was not tall or handsome; actually, he reminded me a lot of a basset hound. I just kept wondering why my pretty mom had even given him a second thought. I begged God to somehow get them to separate, but it might have been a bad prayer since soon afterward they got married and he moved in. While my mom seemed to be happy, my life turned into a nightmare. I’ll give you some examples and you’ll see. First of all, Bob didn’t like any noise. So anytime he was at home, I was supposed to sit silently in my room, or just leave the house. And he definitely thought that I was no longer a child and forced me to do the housework and to, sort of, serve him. I’ll never forget the very first time he demanded a sandwich. He asked my mom to bring it, apparently not knowing that she had already left for the grocery store. And when I told him that she wasn’t there, he told me to bring him his lunch. I got lost and did it, but later I told my mom about everything. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Cat Saved Me From My Cheating Boyfriend
My Cat Saved Me From My Cheating Boyfriend
Månad sedan
Hi guys! My name is Helga, I'm twenty-two years old, and I will tell you a story about my cat named Gandalf. Gandalf is not just an ordinary cat, I know for sure that he is very clever and even has a supernatural intuition... you don't believe me, do you? Well, you will! My cat prevented me from making a terrible mistake. Not long ago, I met Eric. He quickly became my new boyfriend, and as everything was getting serious, he quickly moved into my apartment, where before that I lived all by myself. Well, not totally by myself, but with Gandalf. My parents bought this apartment for me, and since I owned it I thought that it was pretty reasonable if I let my boyfriend move in with me. I trusted Eric. But my cat, for some reason, did not. On the first day, when Eric brought his stuff to my apartment, Gandalf quietly went into the hallway and lied down right in front of Eric, closing off the entrance from him. Eric looked at me inquiringly, and I jokingly stated that my cat lived here before him, so he probably needed to get along with whoever was here first. But when Erik tried to take a step forward, Gandalf hissed and slashed Erik's leg with his claws. The whole situation immediately stopped being funny. Erik was lucky that he was wearing thick jeans! But the relationship between my cat and my boyfriend had gotten off to a bad start. To be fair, I have to tell you that Eric did not like animals, and I knew that, so it was not surprising that he could not get along with them. But the aggression and rejection by Gandalf were so intense. Before that I never noticed that my cat was jealous, for example, of my friends, but this time it went beyond the limits! Somehow I managed to convince Gandalf to stop attacking my boyfriend, but this only stopped him from doing it openly. Instead, Gandalf ruined Eric's stuff all the time. My cat... left traps in Eric's slippers, and Eric was terribly outraged by this, to the point that, each time, it was harder for me to calm him down. Gandalf stopped scratching, because I cut his claws, but he still managed to hurt Eric. His favorite trick was to appear suddenly at my boyfriends' feet. In order to avoid stepping on him Eric would stumble and even fall down, sometimes directly on the floor... And this started to really upset me, but I had no idea how to bring peace to the world of the two men I loved. And then... and then something happened. I unexpectedly came home at a time when I was supposed to be at my parents' house. Eric did not expect me to be at home that early, and I forgot to call him. So when I entered my apartment, I saw that Eric was... not alone. Yes, my boyfriend was cheating on me, in MY apartment, with MY friend Amal, who he met at MY birthday party a couple of months ago! I was so shocked that I didn’t even scream at them. I exploded only when I discovered that Eric had locked my Gandalf in the closet. Of course, I had a big fight with Eric, and he spat out the truth to me: that in fact, he did not love me, he loved Amal. But he wasn't in any rush to break up with the girl with her own apartment (that's me, you know) because he didn't have the money to rent his own apartment. And Amal had no problem with this! How disgusting! And do you now see why Gandalf would not let me relax while Eric was near. My cat knew that my boyfriend was a liar! New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Friend Doesn't Walk Anymore Because Of Me
My Friend Doesn't Walk Anymore Because Of Me
Månad sedan
Hello, everyone! My name is Jared and I am fifteen years old. Do you know what it feels like when you look into the mirror and you don't see the person you want to see? Have you ever rejected yourself so much that you wanted to forget who you are and to pretend you were someone else? No, I never suffered from any bullying at school or any other kind of abuse.The point is that I'm nothing, there is absolutely nothing special about me. At school I was everybody's shadow friend, easily forgotten when not needed. I was one of five kids in my family, so I didn't feel remarkably special there either. The only person in my life who ever cared about me was Frank. He's been my friend since early childhood. He was hardly lacking in charisma and has always been the life of the party. I admired him and worshiped him and never understood why this kind of person could even be interested in having such a boring and basic friend like me. We studied at different schools, but we hung out a lot after our classes. He told me about his own music band and numerous girlfriends and parties. And I would always listen to him with my mouth wide open and try to hide the pain of not being able to have a tiny bit of what he had. I don't remember exactly when I realized this, but I started to hate him. But of course I didn't have enough courage to admit that he was not the one to blame. It was me. So, I tried to do my best to get rid of these nasty feelings and to maintain my friendship with Frank. One day, Frank came to my place on the weekend. He was all smiles! He told me he had absolutely great news for me. It turned out that Frank was going to go to my school now. And his parents even asked the principal to transfer him to my class. My mother was so happy to hear that! She loved Frank, like everyone else did. Every time he came around, she would have long chats with him. Sometimes I even thought that she would be much happier if Frank was her son. You might've already guessed, but I did not find this news exciting at all. Now I had to watch his superman achievements every day. And besides, I didn't want Frank to become aware of my social status at school. Of course, he immediately became the top of the class. But then it went from bad to worse. He got Violet's attention. Violet was the girl of my dreams. I've had a serious crush on her for two years, but of course I had no chance there. I didn't have the sense to even think about it. I can't say the same about Frank. He was a heartbreaker! And soon my greatest fears were actually realized. Once, he asked me to tell him everything I knew about Violet, because he wanted to ask her out. For me, this was a punch in the gut. I was full of hatred and rage. But I kept pretending that I was a reliable friend, even though it was getting more and more unbearable. Because I had been in love with Violet for quite a long time, I knew more about her than he could ever imagine. I knew her favorite movies and music bands, the perfume that she liked... everything, down to the littlest detail. I felt like I was digging my own grave! But I told him everything I knew. Frank was a little bit surprised that I was so aware of her life and wondered if Violet and I were friends or maybe something else. I just froze for a second, but then made myself say that he definitely had nothing to worry about. I only wish I knew where this would eventually lead us. One day after school, Frank suddenly suggested going for a walk to the forest we used to play in when we were kids. I think that I have probably never seen my friend so happy! We went to our favorite place on the cliff near the waterfalls and sat down to watch the sunset. And then Frank said: "I think I'm in love with her. And I'm sure she is in love with me. Thanks for your help, Jared." My heart sank. How could it happen so fast? I'd been trying to get that girl's attention for years and in a blink of an eye she had fallen in love with Frank as soon as he had showed up. Moreover, not without my help.This was too much for me. I sprang to my feet and ran. I was overwhelmed with rage. Frank now owned everything that was dear to me in this world. I had nothing to even dream about anymore! I wished he would just disappear forever! I was jumping from one rock to another and didn't notice I had come too close to the waterfall. One false move and I would fall down. I looked backed and saw Frank's scared face. He was running after me and calling my name. I heard him screaming: "Don't move. I will help you!" Suddenly, Frank slipped on the rock face and fell over the cliff. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Booted Me Out When She Got A New Family
My Mom Booted Me Out When She Got A New Family
Månad sedan
Hi! My name is George and I am sixteen. You could say - I'm a fully grown up guy, maybe that's true, but it does not mean that I've been able to get myself back together after what happened when I was ten years old. Six years ago I experienced the worst betrayal possible - my own mother's betrayal. My story began before I was even born - I ruined my mother’s life while I was still in her womb... Well, I guess that that's what my mother thought. The fact is that when my mother became pregnant with me, it happened very... suddenly for her. You see, she was still a teenager and had hardly finished school when she met my father. At that time he was a rock musician! Not a rock star, no, my story is not about 1that. My father’s band did not get famous, but it did a few tours across small towns in the United States. During one of these tours my parents met and liked each other. And after a couple of months, my mother found out that she was pregnant. When her parents found out, they demanded that she get rid of the problem, and when she refused, they simply showed her out: they felt that if she was so reckless, she could go and look for her child’s father now. And it was then that my mother left her parents’ home forever. So I have never seen my grandmother or grandfather. And, to be honest, I don’t regret it at all. If only my grandparents were a bit more merciful, perhaps my life would have been completely different. It was not easy, but my mother found my father! He gave her big belly a philosophic look - but, of course, he was not going to marry a girl he had already forgotten, let alone have children with her! But he promised to remember that I existed and send my mother money, when he had the chance. When he had a chance - it meant that he, too, was not rich at all. But at that time it was enough for my mother. Because from this moment on, a very difficult period began in my mother’s life, which meant, in my life as well, because I fully depended on her. My mother did not go to college and she did not have any skills that were in demand, so just to find a job was a real challenge for her. And then I was born, and things became even worse, because I needed attention. We changed one rented apartment for another because she did not have enough money to pay rent for a long time. And we not only changed apartments, but even cities. I don’t remember much from my early childhood, except for maybe my constant horrible hunger, and my mother’s tears when she would share some strange looking food with me. That was the way we lived on only what my mother earned from her occasional jobs and welfare from the government, in the meantime hoping to get her own life together. Well, the result of getting her life together was Lindsey. She was born when I was already four years old, and she was even less lucky than I was - her father just simply vanished, our mom didn't even know the last name of this man. So the next four years were even worse, we almost starved. The food stamps were always not enough because it was really hard for my mom to get them. Mom was trying to carefully avoid any attention from the social workers because she was afraid that they would take her children away from her. I don't know how this story would have ended if not for the new man in my mother’s life. He was not like any of these guys that were attracted by my mother before. They met at the store where my mother worked as a cashier, and started chatting. And my mother, for some reason, told him the full story of her life. And he, in turn, told her his. His name was Hugo, he was fourteen years older than her. He lost his wife a few years ago and was now a widower. But what mattered most was that he was the first man who did not judge my mother for her past. And it seemed that he was also the first man who was sincerely and seriously interested in a relationship with her. I don’t know how their relationship developed, because Hugo almost never came to visit us at home. But he paid all the bills and supported my mother in every other way. About a year and a half after they met, he proposed to her and asked her to move into his house. Of course, my mother agreed. After many years of moving from one rented apartment to another - never knowing if she would have enough money to pay the rent for the next month, the very thought that she would now have her own house, where she would be able to stay for as long as she wanted to, never having to hurry to abandon it or rush to pack her things in bags, seemed fantastic.She literally glowed with happiness. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Date Our Housekeeper's Son. He Robbed Me!
I Date Our Housekeeper's Son. He Robbed Me!
Månad sedan
Hi, guys! My name’s Lola and I'm 15. I keep wondering why people always say that it’s better to be a good and kind person. ‘Cause recently, I experienced something pretty unpleasant, which I doubt would've ever happened if my parents and I were not as nice as we actually are. The first thing you should know about my family is that we are sort of wealthy. We live in that big house in suburbia with a pool and a garden, and my parents are members of various social clubs, and my sister and I literally have everything we've ever wanted. But don’t think that we’re snobs. It’s actually vice versa. Honestly, a few times, I've overheard other people talking about our family and everybody really loves us and admires the fact that our parents have managed to stay unspoiled with their money and that they've brought me and my older sister Alice up well. Ain’t that delightful!? As a matter of fact, we had a number of helpers, as my dad called them, who took care of us and looked after our property. And the most important of them and the closest to our family was our housekeeper - Ronda. We met her 5 years ago and since then we never had any trouble with her. She was a great cook, she kept everything in the house in order, and she was an extremely kind woman, who was devoted to her family and called me and Alice “her precious girls.” One day we were having that after-dinner-family-time, as we usually had, when Ronda came up to my dad and said that she wanted to ask him for a favor. You see, she left her home country to provide a living for her family and came here to work with ours and she left her son there with her husband. But recently an accident happened at the lumberyard where he was working, and unfortunately, he died. Well, Ronda couldn’t let her son, who had just graduated from school, stay in their hometown with no future, no prospects, and no father. So, she asked my dad to lend her some money for the ticket for Alex and to let him stay here at our house with her. She also promised that he had always been a smart and hardworking young man, and that maybe he might be useful here as a gardener, or the pool boy, or anything else. It would be a great possibility for him to start his future, she said. Of course, daddy said that he would be happy to help Ronda and in a week or so we had a new helper at our house. Alex looked like he had just walked off the cover of a magazine or something. He was tall, dark-haired, with green eyes, and when he was gardening for the first time and took his shirt off, I couldn’t help but stare at his six-pack abs. It's no wonder that I immediately felt some kind of an attraction toward him. But what was even more inspiring than simply watching him work, was that I was constantly catching his looks, which were full of interest and I could tell he was attracted to me. Once I got totally embarrassed, when after another tennis practice, I was still in my sparkling white uniform and I decided to grab lunch. One old lady has been so inattentive as to leave the plate with her brownie on a chair, and I didn’t notice it until I sat on it. I suppose you can imagine what a piece of chocolate cake can do to white cloth, right? When I arrived back home, Alex was there in the garden. I really tried to hide my, you know, lower back from being seen by him, but I failed. I was probably feeling too shy about being next to him or it was completely not my day, but I tripped on a slippery spot and barely fell down. He hurried over to me to try to keep me from falling and saw the brown spot on my skirt from that unfortunate brownie. He began smiling while trying to hold in his laughter, but in my rush to get into the house, totally blushing with shame, I could swear that I heard him murmuring something about me having used the restroom inappropriately. It was literally the first time that he was that close to me and I totally couldn’t let him remember this failure of mine. So, I decided to take a chance and have a nice little chat with him and explain why my skirt was brown. Since I needed an excuse to go up to him, so that he wouldn’t discover that I really liked him, you know, I made ice tea and went outside to give it to him. I must say, I not only had a chance to explain what I wanted (he still laughed at me, though), but this, sort of, beat a path to our future socializing. I mean, it turned out that it was really easy to talk to him, and he kept telling me about his life and everything, and I just realized that I was completely crushing on him. And then, there was a night that I will never forget. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Locked Me Up. She Said I'd Die If I Get Out
My Mom Locked Me Up. She Said I'd Die If I Get Out
Månad sedan
Hi, everybody. I'm Ellie. You know, sometimes some disasters can turn a person's life into their own personal hell. But my case is a little different. We avoided the disaster, but my life changed completely anyway. It happened a few years ago. One summer my parents surprised me and said that we were going to spend three months on a fabulous island somewhere in Asia. They were going to rent a villa, and we were going to enjoy living in paradise for the whole summer. But the thing is, I didn't want to go at all! It was my last summer at school and I wanted to spend it with my friends! Next year we would all go to different colleges, and maybe we'd even lose touch. Plus, my birthday is in July. I didn't want to celebrate my birthday sitting on an island with my parents, even if it was in paradise. But, unfortunately, no one asked my opinion. My parents had already bought the tickets, and they weren't going to leave me alone at home. So basically, I had no choice. But I was determined to stay home, so I decided to disrupt the trip. Yes, I knew that my parents were going to lose a lot of money, but understand me - it was about three months of my life, thousands of kilometers away from my home and my friends. So, our day of departure arrived. I packed my things for the scheme I was planning, and we did a final check of our stuff. I only participated in this to see where my mom put our documents. All I had to do was distract my parents, get that file out of her bag, and hide it at home. My mother called a taxi and we sat down and waited for the car. I thought this was the perfect moment to create a panic. So I went out for a second, called the taxi service, and canceled the request. I was hoping that when the car didn't arrive, my mother would start to worry, and she would move away from her suitcase at least for a couple of seconds. The car didn't show up at the agreed upon time, and soon my parents began to get really nervous. And when my mom called the cab to find out what the problem was, she realized that I was sabotaging our departure. Exactly as I had planned, she started to panic, and she and dad ran outside to catch a cab somehow. Excellent. That was enough time for me to steal the file and throw it in the closet. Then we rushed to the airport. The whole way my parents were shouting at me, and saying that if we did not arrive in time, that I would be punished. It didn't scare me at all. I was ready to endure being grounded, being deprived of my allowance money, and whatever else they could think up. We arrived a little late, but still had time to catch our flight. Mom and dad ran to check in for the flight, and when the woman asked for our documents, mom was horrified to find them missing. There was no time to go back for them, so I won. I could barely stop myself from shouting, "Hurray!" But when I caught the evil eye of my parents, I realized that things were bad. Ooh, should I even tell you how my parents scolded me after that? I swear, my mom was willing to kill me for what I'd done. My punishment began as soon as we got back home. I had to go through all the suitcases and then do all the housework. Plus, my parents said I'd be grounded for the rest of the summer. Yeah, that's not exactly what I wanted and I didn't expect my parents to react so strongly. So I was already starting to feel sad that I'd ruined the trip. It would've been better if we had gone to that stupid island. But one event the next day completely changed everything. That next evening, I was in my room, talking to my friends on the phone. After all, I couldn't communicate with them any other way because I was grounded. I was tired after a day of doing housework and I was glad that the day was over. But suddenly my mother called me down, she said it was urgent. In the living room, my parents were looking at the TV screen in horror. There was a story about a plane crash. The fact is that this was the same plane that we were supposed to be on. And now I stood at home and watched the report that this plane had crashed. It was awful... No one survived. For a few minutes we tried to understand the fact that if we had not missed the plane yesterday, we would not be alive right now. And I can't say it was a feeling of joy... I was just really confused. My mother reacted to it more sharply than anyone. She believed that we were given a second chance. And it was simply by coincidence, or fate, or all of that together. Anyway, since then, something changed in my mother. She became very superstitious. But worst of all, she forced it on me too. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Had 1 Year To Live And Did Lots Of Bad Stuff
I Had 1 Year To Live And Did Lots Of Bad Stuff
Månad sedan
Hey, everyone! My name is Gianna. And I think that all people want to know their future sometimes - what they are going to become, how much money they are going to earn, when they are going to pass away. Sounds impossible, but really cool, right? Well, as my experience has shown - it's not cool at all. I was just a fifteen year-old girl full of ambition, plans, and great expectations. I had a loving family, friends, and a boyfriend. What more could anyone ask for? But for some reason, it all had to be destroyed. It started with a few simple headaches, but I didn't pay any attention to them. Then, I was surprised to notice I was always exhausted when I woke up in the mornings. But again, my best guess was that I just had a really busy schedule. Once when I was hanging out with my friends, I suddenly went blank and... woke up on a stretcher. Everything was kind of a blur. I saw my friends' terrified faces around me and the doctors' voices calling my name. I finally came back to my senses at the hospital. I had the most horrible headache ever. My mother, father, and my older brother were there. I asked them what had happened and my mom said there was an accident. I had fainted. I fell right on the pavement and injured my head pretty badly. My friends had to call an ambulance, but there was nothing to worry about. Doctors promised I would go home as soon as they got the head CT results. So, I kind of calmed down a little bit. But I wanted to get out of that place as soon as possible because all of those doctors, and hospitals in general, just freak me out! The next morning I thought I was feeling much better. I was packing up when suddenly the doctor and my parents entered the room. My mom was pale and my dad was looking down. The doctor was very smiley and nice to me. He made jokes, but looked as if he was going to tell me something serious. I felt like all of his antics meant he was up to no good. And then he said those words that kept running through my head, over and over - inoperable brain tumor, stage four. And nobody could say how long I had left - A week? A month? The doctor said I could try chemotherapy, but it would not buy me much time anyway. The only thing they could do for me was to prescribe me tons of painkillers to help me bare the horrible headaches and pain that were about to strike me. Well, you can't imagine what I was feeling. Why did this have to happen? Why me? I was so devastated and stunned I couldn't even cry it all out! After hours of thinking about it in my bed, I came to an agreement with myself. I was going to die and I had little time left. But the last thing I wanted was to spend this precious time in a hospital with an IV, losing my hair, and not being able to move. I was not going to undergo chemotherapy. It was hard to think about talking to my parents about this. It was no less painful for them to accept it all either. But to my surprise, they fully supported me. My primary physician didn't not approve of my decision at all. He told me I had to stay in the hospital under medical supervision, but I continued to stand my ground. Two days later I was at home having breakfast with my family as if nothing ever happened. Suddenly my dad said: 'Nothing will prevent you from living the rest of your life to the fullest, my brave girl!' My parents wanted me to make a list of things I wanted to do, try, or buy, to choose countries I wanted to visit, and they would try to do that for me. I knew we were not a rich family, but my parents had saved some money for my education, which happened to be unnecessary now. My older brother even wanted to use some of his own earnings. I was almost moved to tears by their generosity, and it didn't take me long to sit down and narrow down my 'bucket list'. I had the most unbelievable and exciting time in my life. We went to Disney World, to Paris, and Spain. We stayed at Five Star hotels, where I tried all ice cream flavors and cakes and chocolates every day. I dyed my hair red, blue, green, which I had never done before. My mom always used to say I would damage my hair. But I didn't have to worry about that anymore. I bought new clothes and ordered stuff online... I'm literally not sure any princess ever had such a bed of roses before in her life, and besides I still had not had that bad pain my doctor had predicted I would have, but... The more entertainment and amusement I had, the more empty and apathetic I felt. My friends would come for a visit every day and give me some inspiring speech. My boyfriend, Walt, brought me presents and pledged his endless love to me... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Pretended To Be Pregnant To Scare My Bf Away. Bad Plan...
I Pretended To Be Pregnant To Scare My Bf Away. Bad Plan...
Månad sedan
Hey, guys. My name is Norma. I want to tell you how I was held hostage by a crazy guy, and I just couldn't get away. And when I did manage to escape, it got even worse. But everything is fine now. My best friend, Brandon, had been trying to persuade me to go to the birthday party of his friend for a long time. But I didn't want to go. There were final exams ahead, and I had to prepare for them. But he kept talking about how cool it would be and that half the school would be there. He said our rich classmate would have the whole house to himself, and that it's basically illegal to pass up this opportunity. Soon I succumbed and agreed to go. I did it more to get Brandon off my back. And very soon, I regretted it. The thing is, there was this guy named Derek at the party. Oh, I was so annoyed with Derek. He had followed me around for the whole year! He really liked me, and he kept chasing me and trying to ask me out. But I'd rejected him like a thousand times. I refused to agree to have coffee with him or go to the movies or anywhere else. And once, he even put candles in front of my house spelling out the words "I like you." I have to admit, it was cute. But I still didn't want to date him. Because he was weird. He dressed strangely, he liked to talk about strange things, and once, he even followed me all the way back to my house like a creep. And now he was at the same party as me, and he literally would not leave me alone. At one point, we were sitting on the couch, talking about school stuff, and then Brandon said he had a surprise and he asked my friends to go with him. So I was left alone with this freak Derek. Of course he started talking again about how he liked me and how he wanted to date me. But this time, I wasn't going to let him down gently. I was at the party, and I wanted to relax and have fun, and I didn't want to ruin my mood by talking to him. So I yelled at Derek, told him that there was no way in the world I would date him, and told him to leave me alone. I was hoping that maybe he'd finally figure it out and that maybe I had to resort to doing it the hard way to get through to him. Apparently, my words really hurt him, and he left immediately. I wasn't in the mood to think about his feelings at that moment, so I went to the yard where everyone was partying and there was loud music. I was dancing and just having fun, but suddenly the music stopped because everyone heard a scream. The scream could be heard from somewhere above. Then I looked up, and I saw Derek. He was standing on the ledge of the house, trying to get everyone's attention. And when the party stopped and everyone was looking at him, he finally said it. He gave me an ultimatum. Either I agreed to go on a date with him, or he would jump off the roof. At that moment, everyone at the party turned to me and waited for my decision. And I agreed. Of course I agreed! I knew he was crazy. He might really jump off the roof, so I just didn't have a choice. I couldn't let a man hurt himself, could I? When I said yes, Derek was so excited, and he started to climb off the roof. But he should have been more careful. As soon as he took a couple of steps, he slipped, and rolled down with a loud scream. In a second the crowd gasped, and ran to him. Apparently, the party was over. Someone called an ambulance fast, but it was not necessary. Derek was fine, he only had a couple of bruises. I stayed with him and tried to help. You know, now I don't know why I did it, but back then I felt guilty for blowing him off so hard. In the end, he had climbed up on the roof because of me. Derek was so happy that I was finally there for him. He said that he really was ready to jump of the roof if I didn't agree to date him. Then his parents came to pick him up, and he introduced me to them as his girlfriend. I confirmed it because I just had nowhere to go. I didn't want that psycho trying to jump out of something again. So that's how we started dating. Although it's difficult to call it dating. You know, I thought I'd leave him as soon as he got well. But in fact, our relationship lasted for a month. And every day I wished I'd never said yes. He turned out to be a disgusting person. If something was wrong, he would start yelling at me and threaten to do something to himself again. He also was jealous, if I didn't answer his messages immediately, he'd think I was with someone else. Worst of all, I couldn't argue with him. Because he would always give me a stupid ultimatum at the first opportunity. It was awful. I was just held hostage by him. And soon I found the reason for this behavior... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Found Weird Pics On My Bf's Phone. I Don't Know Him At All!
I Found Weird Pics On My Bf's Phone. I Don't Know Him At All!
Månad sedan
Hi! My name is Brie and I am seventeen years old. I live in a small town and currently I am in my final year of high school. My boyfriend, Jason, is one year older than me, and he has already finished school and moved to another town where he is attending college. So this year, we haven't seen each other often, maybe once every couple of months. I am planning to move to the same town and go to the same college, where I will study art, while he is in the computer science program. Of course, Jason has made a lot of new friends there, and he is not really eager to spend 6 - 7 hours driving to see me in our hometown. And I have a lot of studying to do in my final year, so we both cannot afford to see each other frequently, anyway. And we are totally fine with that, as long as we remain a couple. Life is hard sometimes, and we both accept that at the present time, we need to concentrate on what is the most important for us, while still maintaining our relationship. But right now I can't be sure if we'll manage to stay together as a couple. How did this happen? I'm going to tell you. …It was one of those happy days when Jason had found some time to come to our hometown to see me. We were cozily cuddling on the sofa, watching a movie, when he suddenly fell asleep, tired from the long drive home in a shared car, which his friends and he were taking turns driving. I was sitting next to him, looking with tenderness at my sweetheart, thinking about what his college life was like, wondering why he posted so few pictures of his new friends and surroundings on his Instagram account. He left his smartphone on the table, buried under the bowls of popcorn, half empty potato chip bags, soft drink cans, and barely eaten chocolate bars - in other words, under everything that we had prepared for a quiet movie night at home. I could not resist the temptation, so I took his smartphone and, holding it in one hand and a chocolate bar in another, I started looking at the pictures. Oh, please don't think that I was SPYING on my boyfriend! I wasn't thinking anything like that at all! I only wanted to look at the pictures of his college life. He told me a lot about it when we talked on the phone almost every other night, but he never sent me any pictures and I wanted to see what his friends looked like. So, I was scrolling through dozens of pretty but also standard pictures... when suddenly I saw a bundle of pics where my Jason was dressed up in a fluffy pink dress and was wearing an excessive amount of make-up, with pink lipstick and glitter eye shadow. He was posing on the street, and it was late at night, judging by the dim lights. Jason was surrounded by a crowd of boys I did not know, except for one. It was his roommate Marek. And in one of the pictures Jason was kissing (or pretending to kiss) Marek on the cheek with his pinky-colored lips. I was shocked and could not come up with any explanation for these bizarre actions, but I thought that Jason would tell me what was going on and how it happened that he, dressed in a pink frilly dress, kissed his roommate. Right at that moment Jason fidgeted and woke up, I barely managed to put his smartphone back on the table. I decided that, this evening, I wasn't going to ask any questions. I was too nervous because of what I saw, and was afraid that I might say something wrong. In addition, by the time we had finished watching the movie, I had to hurry home, since it was getting late, and my old-fashioned parents still expected me to come home to sleep That next morning Jason and I went out for a breakfast together. Sipping my coffee, I casually asked him what his life was like at college, how his roommate Marek was doing, and what kinds of jokes and pranks they did at his dorm and in computer science school. He told me so many stories about his studies and about his new friends... but nothing about the cross dressing pranks. But I did not give up. I pretended that I was very interested in his friends (well, in fact, I was) and asked him if he had any pictures. Jason willingly took his smartphone out and started showing me the pictures that I had already seen yesterday, making comments and explaining to me who was who, where these pictures were taken, and when. Jason scrolled through all the pictures on his smartphone but there were NO pink dress-wearing boys… Did it mean that he had erased them? But why? At that moment I felt really uncomfortable. Was he hiding something from me? But this time I did not get a chance to find out. Jason had do get going. He jumped in his rental car, picked up his friends, and left town. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom's Lover Returned To Destroy Our Family
My Mom's Lover Returned To Destroy Our Family
Månad sedan
Hi, everyone. My name is Lisa and I'm 18 years old. Recently I brought home a man who destroyed our family and broke my heart. But as it turned out, I'm not the one to blame. My family is pretty rich because my dad works a lot. He's a businessman and my mom's a college teacher. They built a strong family, and I thought that nothing could ruin their relationship. But several events over the past month have shown that if one person alters a small detail from a perfectly working mechanism, everything will explode. It all started one day when I decided to skip school and come home early. When I walked into the house, I was immediately frightened because a complete stranger was standing in our kitchen. When he saw me, he started to smile nervously, and tried to be friendly. He said he was a student, and that my mom was tutoring him. We introduced ourselves, his name was George. I talked to him for a while and he seemed pretty nice to me. Soon my mother came down, and she obviously did not expect to see me at home. I was surprised too, because I didn't know my mom was tutoring anyone. She said that she started recently." Then George left, and mom asked me to keep quiet about her tutoring because dad was pretty jealous and he would be against her extra work. At that time, it sounded logical. Anyway, George started showing up at our house more often. And I was actually happy about it. Because, he was attractive, and he was smart. But most importantly, he was older, so he looked cooler in my eyes. I enjoyed the few minutes that we were able to talk sometimes. As you might understand, I began to fall in love with him. But I didn't have the courage to tell him. At first I decided to share my feelings with my mother. But when I told her how I felt, she got scared and worried. I didn't know what was wrong, because I was old enough to have a relationship. But my mom told me to stay away from him, and she said he wasn't the man I needed. I don't know, maybe something happened between them, and she thought he was a bad guy. But what could I do? I was totally in love with him. I thought about him all the time. And the fact that my mother forbade me to communicate with him only tempted me even more. I used to dream that he was a bully that everyone thought was bad, but deep down, he was a good man. Like in the cool movies, you know. But I wasn't the heroine of the film, and I wasn`t brave enough to tell him about my feelings. I found his Instagram profile and just stared at his photos without daring to write to him. Oh, my God, his profile was beautiful. He had a bunch of pictures from all these cool places he'd been all over the world. He's got a really cool car. Ooh, maybe one day he'd give me a ride... Yes, as you can see, I was just crazy about him. But one day I finally worked up my courage and asked him out. I was walking up to our house, and I saw George coming out of it. He was clearly upset about something, and he just walked right past me. I was confused, but my mom explained to me that she wasn't going to tutor him anymore and that this was the last time he'd be coming to our house. At that moment, I realized that I might be seeing him for the last time in my life. But I didn't want to miss my chance with him! I finally got up the courage, and decided that this day, I was going to end this. So I ran out of the house, and I tried my best to catch up with him. Thank God he didn't go too far. Now I realize how stupid I looked in his eyes. The girl who was short of breath trying to say that she wants to have coffee with him... This was terrible. But George thought for a moment, then smiled, and said "Of course!" Wow! He just said a few words and I was over the moon. Then we went to go get coffee together, and we talked a lot about different things. Finally, his classes with my mom were not distracting him and we could talk for more than a couple of minutes. When we were about to say goodbye, he asked for my phone number. That meant he liked me! Oh, at that moment the butterflies in my stomach just went crazy. It was this amazing feeling that warmed my whole entire body from the inside. It's hard to describe, but I was just so happy. That's how we started dating... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Gave My Baby Out For Adoption. Now I Want Him Back!
I Gave My Baby Out For Adoption. Now I Want Him Back!
Månad sedan
Hi! My name is Jane. I am telling you my story to share my personal drama in hopes that you'll be able to really understand me. Right now, it feels like I am sitting in front of a ticking timebomb, a huge and terrible timebomb, with no clue about which wires I need to cut. I am not exaggerating - I only have three days left to decide the fate of two people: my sweet baby child and myself. I'm twenty years old now. About a year and a half ago I learned that I was pregnant. At that time it was a real blow for me! But later on it turned out that this was just the first blow of many more to follow. I wish I did not even have to talk about the father of my child - I hate the very idea that this bastard became famous on the internet the way he did. But I have to talk about how he, my boyfriend and the father of my child, fled as soon as he found out that I got pregnant. He said that it was not his child and disappeared, without even waiting for the opportunity to do paternity tests, and leaving me completely alone - especially because my parents were NOT the type of people who would be willing to take on the burden of caring for a single mother with a small child. They even told me directly that I was not ready to become a mother. That I wouldn't be able to finish college because of my pregnancy, and that without an education I would never find a good job and would spend my entire life struggling with poverty. And believe me, my parents knew a lot about poverty, because they never managed to escape from it. Yes, in my head, I perfectly understood that my parents were right. But deep inside my heart I couldn't fight the thought they were wrong. I suffered a lot mentally because I had a really hard time making a firm decision. I wanted this child and I did not want it at the same time. I do not know what I would do next if not for my cousin Helen who suddenly came to rescue me. She came to my campus, and it was like my fairy godmother had appeared from a fairy tale. Helen and I practically did not communicate before this moment, and I was very surprised that she came at all. But it turned out that it was my mother who had almost begged her to help me - Helen was a social worker and had dealt with issues like the adoption of children who were neglected by their biological parents. So if anybody could help me, it washer. Helen was a calm and serious middle-aged woman - you know, one of those people who you trust immediately right when you see them. For starters, she talked to me... the way my mother should have talked to me. Helen calmly and mindfully told me about everything that awaited me on the other side of my pregnancy - like what would happen if I abandoned my child, and what my life would be like if I left it. It turned out that my mother, in addition to her hysteria and the moral pressure she was putting on me, also urged Helen to immediately register my case in order to look for adoptive parents for my child in advance. But Helen apparently saw my doubts and gave me time to think before the birth of my son... or daughter You see, I did not want to know the gender of the child if I was not sure that he or she would be staying with me. For months before giving birth, I was in deep thought constantly... I did A LOT of thinking. I asked for my friends opinions, I even talked about my situation with some of my college teachers. No one, of course, could give me the right advice. So I didn't make my decision until I was in the hospital, during the first contractions. I told Helen that I would give up my parental rights and give the child up for adoption. And that I neither wanted to know his or her gender, nor meet the adoptive parents. Helen promised to take care of everything. Well, I gave birth, my child was immediately taken away from me, and as soon as I recovered a little, somebody slipped the documents into my hands where I would sign away my parental rights. I signed them indifferently. And Helen kept her promise - all that was needed from me was the signature. Everything seemed so simple! And at the beginning everything was simple, really. My body quickly recovered, and I kept telling myself that everything that happened to me was just an experience, a change from one physical state to another. I even convinced myself that it was like I was just sick for several months. And now that I have recovered and could live a NORMAL life, like go to my college classes, spend evenings with my friends, go jogging in the mornings again, and visit my parents on the weekends... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Parents Make Me Eat Garbage From Trash Cans
My Parents Make Me Eat Garbage From Trash Cans
Månad sedan
Hi. My name is Ophelia, I'm 15, and I live in New York City. The story you are about to hear might seem really weird and a little bit gross, but I'm sure some of you guys will understand what I was going through. Here's the thing: my parents make us live on trash. Most of the food we eat and things we use in everyday life come from dumpsters. Yeah, you got that right: we get something that was already thrown out and we… eat it. I might have missed a couple of steps here, but that’s the basic principle. And it’s been like this for several years already. We're not homeless or anything, we are not even poor - but I mean, we're not rich either. We live in our own apartment in Brooklyn, and by “we” I mean my parents Gina and Mike, my little brother Derek, and me. And for you to understand this story, I have to tell you more about my parents. They are both artists who are into everything from painting to performance art. Sometimes they would take gigs just for the money, but basically their life is pretty much about art itself. My mom grew up in a very rich New York family, and could afford anything she wanted, and, ironically, this is where it's gotten her. They are also both very socially and politically active. I remember going to rallies and protests with them since I was a toddler. And I can tell you - they sincerely aim to make our planet a better place by any means possible. And a very important part of their activism is freeganism. I don't want to bore you with terms and concepts, but, in short, freeganism is about not supporting consumerism and the overproduction of goods by just not buying them. And, yes, unfortunately, it involves looking for stuff like food that's still good to eat in places like dumpsters. But it's not like they dive into the trash looking for orange peels or an unfinished yogurt. It's not that bad. I mean, we would all probably be dead if it was like this. It's more about getting food that is being thrown out by supermarkets for example, that most of the time has not even expired yet. The concept is that by not buying, my parents do not support the companies that always produce slightly more than needed and as a result waste precious resources. Of course not everyone in our family is like my parents. More than that, none of our relatives understand them and basically think they are crazy. My aunt Lily - my mom's sister - would often get into fights with my mom about her freeganism, and she told Derek and I many times that if we were uncomfortable living like this, we were always welcome at her house. But every time we chose to stay. Usually my parents go out on their raids on their own and there were only a handful of times when they actually took us with them. Just to make it clear: in all other aspects we have a pretty normal life. We live in an apartment mom's parents left her, I go to a normal school, and I even get some allowance money. At school was where this story actually started. I have a classmate named Bill and he's a jerk. He lives a few blocks away from us, but fortunately our families never interact. One day he came to school and told everybody that he saw my parents by the dumpster near his house, and, as you know, that probably could have been true. But of course, I got embarrassed and denied everything and started saying that he must have been mistaken and so on. But this did not stop him. For several weeks I'd hear jokes here and there about my family living out of a dumpster. It was very unpleasant, but I did not even talk to my parents about it. After about a month, the whole dumpster thing was mostly forgotten and it all went back to normal. Until one day. It was after our armchair broke badly and we needed to get a new one, Well, not technically a “new” one, but... you get it. So one day my parents came home and said that they had found a great armchair that someone had thrown out because it was old. My parents looked excited - I guess I have yet to tell you that, at some point, they started to see their raids as some kind of game. And they needed my help to get the armchair from the dumpster, because it was heavy. I did not want to go, but it was supposed to be quick. Imagine my panic when I saw that the new armchair was in a dumpster near Bill's house. “Okay, breathe,” I thought, “this will only take a couple of minutes. Like what are the odds--”. And literally right when we lifted the armchair from the ground several feet from the dumpster, Bill walked out of his house. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Brothers Threw Me And My Mom Out Of Our Home
My Brothers Threw Me And My Mom Out Of Our Home
Månad sedan
Hi, everyone! My name’s Anna and I am 14. Recently I’ve been betrayed. Oh, I don’t mean that my boyfriend dumped me or anything. I mean, that’d probably be hard too, but this story is going to be about how my brothers just kicked me out of my house without even a twinge of guilt on their conscience. I guess l should start telling my story from the fact that my mother was my dad’s second wife and he had two sons from his first marriage, so basically, I had two big step-brothers - Derek and John. I always had an amazingly friendly relationship with them. They used to visit our dad at our house and would stay here for weeks, and my mom was very kind to them and always treated them like her closest relatives. Dad took all of us on a vacation at least once a year and everything was just great. Things didn’t change much, even when my parents got divorced more than a year ago. I mean, for me, it was a little bit strange not having my dad living with us any longer, but we still saw each other pretty often and, even more, dad would still gather all of us together during the summer holidays. During the rest of the year, my mom and I would talk to Derek and John over Skype. We would always share the latest news and stuff going on in our lives so, as you might have noticed, I've always had a big and friendly family, even though we had kind of an unusual way we were related to each other. But then the most awful day in my life happened. Our family doctor called in the morning and said that my dad was gone. It turns out that he had had a brain aneurysm that he wasn’t even aware of, and it suddenly ruptured and… Well, mom and I were his closest relatives and we had to arrange the funeral and the dinner and…Well, it's really hard to remember everything right now. I loved my dad, and it was just so unfair that I’d lost him. Of course, we immediately called Derek and John, who lived in Chicago and they arrived on the first flight and helped us with everything. Even though mom had me to help her, there was plenty of stuff to be done by two strong men, right? For example, we still had dad’s stuff in our garage and my brothers could help us do something with it. So she invited them to spend a couple of days at our house. If only we knew what horrible people the two of them would show themselves to eventually be. You see, even though these two guys didn’t bother us much, it was strange that neither of them was in a hurry to get back to their life in Chicago. And one evening, during dinner, Derek asked the most unpredictable question I could ever think of. He wondered if they had the right to any of dad’s property. Can you believe it? It was only the fifth or sixth day since dad was gone and they were already thinking about inheritance! Even though mom seemed to be far from happy with this conversation, she promised them that she would figure out the answer to that question. She said they would have had to discuss it anyway, she just wasn’t quite ready to do it so soon, but the next day mom contacted dad’s lawyer. It turned out that since dad had no living parents, and wasn’t legally bound to any of his wives anymore, all his property was to be divided between his children, which meant the three of us - Derek, John, and I. There was nothing surprising about this and everything was pretty fair, you might say, and you’d be right, except for the fact that the house we were living in also belonged to dad. Apparently, he hadn’t had enough time to re-issue it in mom's name somehow after the divorce, even though, according to mom’s words, he promised to do so in my favor. And now, after his death, I only had the right to have one-third of it - the bigger part of my house, where I was born and grew up, now belonged to my step-brothers. Since then, the atmosphere in the house and relationship between all of us completely changed, so to speak. Mom and I were definitely in shock, ‘cause the guys at any time could ask us to pay them money for their share and we would have to sell the house. I knew that mom was making a few attempts to consult various specialists about our case, but everything still was pretty unclear. Meanwhile, Derek and John seemed to be in a great mood and were too friendly whenever they would talk to me or my mom. At some point I began suspecting that they were creating some sort of a plan or something. You see, a couple of times I caught them mysteriously whispering to each other, but when they noticed me, they would rapidly change the topic of their conversation to something totally neutral. This seemed strange to me but, as they say, innocent until proven guilty. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Found My House On Fire With My Dad Inside
I Found My House On Fire With My Dad Inside
Månad sedan
Hello everyone. I'm Nick, and I'm 15 years old. After I lost my mom, I was hoping life wouldn't be a challenge for me anymore. But recently I was left alone on an island thousands of miles from home. Of course, this wasn't a deserted island. These were paradise islands with perfect beaches, palm trees, and coconuts. I should have been happy there, but every day I just wanted to go home more and more. I missed my old life, and I wanted it back. But what made it even more painful was the realization that this was absolutely impossible. A year ago, our family went through hell. My mom was diagnosed with cancer. For months she struggled with the disease. She went to a lot of hospitals, but nothing could help her. Even with our support, she was getting worse and worse. And soon she was gone. It broke me and my dad into tiny little pieces. We mourned her for a long time. We were both depressed, and my father stayed in the house for weeks. On the contrary, I went to public places and wandered around the city. It helped to distract me from my grief. After a couple of months of life like this, my father's friends forced us to go to a psychologist, to fix our mental health. So we did. And after many sessions and conversations, the doctor suggested that we needed a change of scenery. Maybe to make cosmetic repair in the house, or move. Or to even live in another city for a while. It would help to distract us, and our grief would fade away quicker. My dad took this advice in stride and decided to move on. But he decided to not just live in another city, he wanted to fly to another country, thousands of miles away. I liked that idea, too. It was like we were going on an adventure. Besides, I was just finishing up my school year. So we didn't even hesitate for a second. Dad booked the tickets and we left the states. And here we were in paradise. We rented a villa with a pool and an ocean view. I have to say it was beautiful. Every day I ate exotic fruits, swam in the ocean, and rode a scooter. For me, it was a resort, and all I did there was just have fun. But even the most interesting and cool things eventually get boring. I know you think I'm a fool for not appreciating this heavenly life. But believe me, after a month of this life, you'd get tired of it all too! Because the most important thing is human contact and communication. And that was the problem. My dad is a freelancer and he worked hard. So he spent all day at home on the computer. He didn't even walk with me. I became sad and lonely, and I began to want to go home really bad. But my father liked our new life, I think he was happy. So I endured my loneliness for him. I saw how bad he got when he was depressed, and I didn't want it to happen again. So I was just waiting for the end of the summer when we'd fly back and I would go back to school. But when the time came, my father said that he didn't want to leave. He liked it so much that he wanted to live there, and he was happy. And at home in America, there were only reminders of the death of his beloved wife waiting for him. But I had to go to school! And I missed my friends so much. So we came to a compromise. We agreed to spend another month there and then go home. I have to say, those were the longest days of my life. I just didn't have anything to do. So just like after the death of my mother, I began to visit public places when I was sad. I would take dad's scooter, and drive into town just to see how other people lived. And on one of those days, I thought that I lost my father forever. Heavy rain started when I was in town. It was pouring so hard that in a few seconds my clothes were completely drenched. This was common in the rainy season, and I hoped that the sun would be out in a few minutes. But not this day. A strong wind started, and I could hear thunder in the distance. Obviously, there was going to be a very strong storm. The wind blew away the tents and umbrellas of the street vendors, and the rain beat on the roofs so hard that I could barely hear myself think. Suddenly I saw how the wind tore off pieces of house rooftops and carried them away. Then all the people realized that it was't just rain, and the streets began to panic. Someone tried to hide their belongings in their house, someone ran for cover. Thunder and lightning grew louder, and I became more afraid. I stood as if I was in a daze, wondering what I should do next. Suddenly I distinctly heard a cry, and it seemed to wake me up. I looked around and saw a little girl standing in the road and crying with fear. It looked like she couldn't find her parents. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mad Dad Calls Me "Son". I'm A Girl!
My Mad Dad Calls Me "Son". I'm A Girl!
Månad sedan
Hey, guys! I’m Roberta and I’m 13. If there was ever an opportunity for children to sort of, divorce their parents, like it is for the spouses, I’d divorce my dad. The first thing you need to know about my father, is that he always dreamed of having a son. He was almost obsessed with this idea, or, at least, that’s what I’ve been told. So, when mom gave birth to my older brother Robert, dad was on top of the world. He immediately decided to grow a successful athlete and my brother really became something at hockey, at least, as far as his numerous awards showed. Dad loved Robert more than anything in this world, and, of course, my mom also loved him. One day Robert was playing with a ball outside. My mom was distracted by her cell phone, and the ball rolled out onto the roadway. Robert ran behind it and tried to catch it, and there was a car… He died on his way to the hospital at the age of almost 8 years old. Even though everything happened before I was born, I know that my parents were heavily grieving after Robert's death. Dad blamed mom for everything. I mean, he literally said so. And he began drinking, like, a lot. Mom loved dad and she tried to be as supportive as she could to help him overcome everything. Because of all that, mom’s health got worse and she spent a lot of time undergoing medical tests and trying to identify the disease she should be treated for. Anyway, after a while, dad went through rehab, and the relationship between him and my mom reignited, and my mom got pregnant again. Doctors promised that this baby was gonna be a boy, and even showed the sonogram to my parents, and that cheered my dad up a lot. But then I was born. I am not a boy (obviously), but this didn’t prevent my dad from raising me and teaching me boy stuff. He took me everywhere he went and taught me everything he knew. By the age of 6, I had already sort of mastered fishing, swimming, playing football and baseball, and much more. I even knew what every spare part in my dad’s car was called and why it was needed. And, I must say that, during these times, we had fun together. Even the fact that my dad insisted on me having a short haircut didn’t bother me much. Yeah, couple of times it just so happened that some of my parent’s old friends, who didn’t know me, came up to me and said what a nice looking boy they had. But I was ok with it. At least, sometimes it happens that it’s hard to distinguish a boy-child from a girl-child, right? Oh, by the way, while everybody else called me Bertie, dad called me Bobby. He always said that Bobby fit me better and I felt like I was something special, you know, not like other girls. Well, at least until I had to go to school and local girls began teasing me for being boyish. I remember once, one of them - who was a little bit bigger than me - wouldn’t let me enter the girls’ toilet because, as she said, the girl who walks like a boy, talks like a boy, and looks like a boy should use the toilet next door. It was not funny! At some point I thought that maybe something was really wrong with me, since people around me thought that I was not enough of a girl, you know. I tried to talk to my dad about that. I thought, you know, maybe he’d let me go out for a more girlish sport instead of me being on a hockey team, or buy me some girly stuff, like, a dress, for example. But he just blew me off when I told him. Then a new girl came to our class. Her name was Jessica. I don’t know why, but once we happened to be on the same team for a biology project, she turned out to be a nice girl and she didn’t mind the two of us becoming friends. Since then we’ve been really close with each other. I have to say that she was probably the first girl I could talk to, except for the girls from the hockey team, I mean. I stayed at her house a lot overnight and her family was really nice to me. And her dad, oh, he always played with us, and tickled us, and hugged her and kissed Jessica. I’ve never had anything like that between me and my dad. Frankly speaking, patting me on the shoulder or my head was the biggest showing of affection that he was capable of. I turned 12 back then and I was definitely jealous of their relationship, but, you know, in a kind way. So, I thought, maybe I could transform into a nice and dainty girl, and maybe my dad would finally notice that it suited me better and also start being more gentle with me. And once after another sleepover at Jess's house, I borrowed a dress from her and went home excited, anticipating my dad’s reaction. But when dad saw me, he just told that next time I stay at Jess's, I should take an extra outfit... New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Sister Set Me Up To Hide Her PREGNANCY
My Sister Set Me Up To Hide Her PREGNANCY
Månad sedan
Hi! I’m Rene. I want to share my story of how my own sister almost killed me while she was trying to hide her own secret. I guess I’d better start over and say that I was not born into an ordinary family. When my parents met each other, both of them already had children from their first marriages. My mom had my sister Rachel, and my dad had my brother Clark. He, I mean, my big brother, adored me from the very first moment I was born. But he couldn’t find common ground with Rachel. There was hardly a single day where they didn't yell at each other and fight over something. Since Clark was the oldest child, our parents thought he was supposed to be the more responsible and grown-up one. Besides, Rachel had a knack for pretending like he had hurt her. She could literally burst into tears like a true Hollywood actress. So, as usual, Carl would get grounded for any of their fights. But I knew good and well that Rachel was the troublemaker. Honestly, now I think that she just needed to be abusive to assert herself or maybe she just naturally had a nasty temper. But back then I was too small to come to any conclusions, so, I just felt sorry for my beloved brother and tried to support him whenever he got punished. When, for example, he was sent to his room without dessert, I would manage to sneak something delicious out of the fridge so that my mom wouldn’t notice me and quietly bring it to him. When the time came for Clark to go to college, he promised to keep in touch with me and he actually did. From time to time he would send me numerous photos of his life there, and as soon as he found a job and began earning some money, I started receiving sweet little gifts from him. Apparently, this made Rachel so jealous, ‘cause she got nothing from Clark, and she started being really mean to me. Well, it’s not that we were ever friendly before this - we were not even close, but since then she was harassing the heck out of me. There were even a few times when she tried to frame me in front of our parents. I'll give you a vivid example. Once, Rachel was grounded for having failed her math test. I had started dating a guy back then and we were supposed to go to our first school dance. But because she was mean and envious, she got mad at me and threw a pack of cigarettes in my purse. And when Steve, the guy I was dating, came to pick me up, and our parents gathered at the front door to take a photo of us (you know, the kid's first dance thing), and Rachel rushed to me saying that she urgently needed my perfume, which she knew was in my purse. And yep, she did this on purpose, to make me reveal that pack of cigarettes to everybody. Of course, it fell out and nobody believed that it wasn’t mine. Anyway, I was not only grounded and had to stay at home for the whole week, but Steve said he didn’t want to date a smoker, duh! So he never showed up again. There was another case, which perfectly showed that my sister was not only mean, but also revengeful. We were helping our mom with housework, as we usually did, and as a matter of fact, we were arguing with each other while polishing silverware and cleaning the porcelain from the cabinet. She wanted to borrow my blouse but I wouldn't let her, ‘cause she was a little bit bigger than me, so to speak, and I didn’t want her to stretch it out. Oh, I wish I had just given this blouse to her… at some point I got so annoyed with Rachel that when I decided to put another cup away that I had finished polishing, it slipped out of my hand and got broken. I know, you’re probably going to say it’s not a big deal, but I didn’t want to make my mom upset since that cup came from a set that was given to our parents on their wedding day. I begged Rachel to not say anything about what happened because I knew I could find the same cup somewhere at a flea market or on the internet. And I could just replace it as soon as I found it so that nobody noticed anything. But because of the fact that I told her that she was too fat to wear my clothes, she decided to, sort of, get back at me and she immediately told my mom what I’d done to that cup. Except she said that I did it on purpose, you know, that I just threw it on the floor because I got really annoyed with all the cleaning stuff. Well, as I said, she had always had a talent that made our mom believe her and not me. Later that day I was supposed to meet my friends at the cinema, and of course, after Rachel tattled on me, I was grounded, and couldn’t go anywhere. I guess now you see that Rachel was not that into being close with me. But recently the worst thing she could’ve done to me happened. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Parents Are Super Rich But I Starve
My Parents Are Super Rich But I Starve
Månad sedan
Hi. I'm Alex and literally every single one of my friends has told me that I should share this story that happened to me, like, with the world. I've been thinking about it for a while and here I am. Let's do this. My parents are very rich people. And I'm not telling this to you like I'm bragging, it's not a rich-kid-thing at all. It's more than that, I am not a rich kid at all. Yeah, you heard that right: with my parents being crazy rich, I am actually pretty poor. I live in a small guest house with minimal furniture beside my parents' mansion, I get a ridiculously small amount of allowance money, and I don't feel rich at all. Okay, I guess I've got stuff to explain here. My parents are self-made people. That's what they like to say and it's basically true. They both started from the bottom, their families were always struggling, and they met when they were very young - way before they earned their fortune. They started a business which, over several years, grew to be two different companies, both pretty big. They basically had two weddings: the first one, when they were young and poor, and the second one - at an ultra-luxurious resort in the Bahamas years later. I mean, I have only seen the video - I was ten and I was not invited. Here's where we get to the important part. I was never a part of the family... financially. My parents have always been sure that if I got exposed to money growing up, I would grow up spoiled, lazy, selfish, arrogant... like that idiot rich kid from any school movie. Apparently, each of them had a guy during their school years, who was a total moron, and who happened to come from a rich family. I don’t know the details, because they were never really willing to talk about it, but the idea that money spoils children has stayed with them for years. So okay, now that you know the background, let's get into the story. It started at one of my parents' famous parties. Every week there's either a party or a “reception,"" or whatever you call it, at their house. They love stuff like that, and they like saying that they earned these nights with their hard work. Needless to say, I'm almost never invited to these occasions, since, first, I have to go to sleep early to be disciplined, and, of course, because of the money thing. Sometimes I would just crash those parties and chat with people until my dad noticed or sabotage them by turning off all the lights or something. I had nothing to lose really. That day was one of those days. My parents are friends with a couple who have a daughter. Her name is Cecilia, she's sixteen, and I've seen her around a couple of times. I even talked to her once at my friend's birthday. She's really cute and funny, and she always comes over with her parents. Again, how messed up is that: kids my age and even younger come to my parents' parties all the time and I have to be in the guest house and go to sleep at 10. So this time I snuck in again. Cecilia was there and I started talking to her, everything was going fine… until my dad showed up. When he saw me, he went even crazier than usual. He shouted at me, saying that I was not supposed to be there, and that I was supposed to be in bed already. It was so embarrassing that it actually felt painful. Like I was a 2-year-old or something. Everyone heard it and Cecilia did too, of course. I couldn't even say anything. I just walked out of the room in total silence. That night something broke inside of me. Like, I probably should have come to this conclusion long ago, but I could not go on like this. Something had to be done. Pretty soon I realized that what I needed most of all was MONEY. It would have solved a lot of problems. I could do whatever I wanted. Well, not literally ""whatever I wanted,"" but you get the point. After looking for a part-time job for a while and not finding anything good, I decided I needed to start… some kind of business, like my parents did years ago. And what happened next was pretty unbelievable. I’ll try to make this short. My parents have a friend, let’s call him Mr. Jay, and he’s a businessman too. He has a company that has something to do with real estate, but as a hobby he runs a small vinyl record shop, like as a… side project. He told me that in the 70s he was in a rock band and thought that music was his life. But then the times changed and their band didn't take off, so he had to leave the idea of a music career behind. And the record shop was his connection to that world he had to leave. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Made My Mom Choose: Me Or My Stepdad. She Chose Him!
I Made My Mom Choose: Me Or My Stepdad. She Chose Him!
Månad sedan
Hi fellas! I’m Anthony. Recently, I finished ninth grade, but I'll never go to high school because my mom decided to send me to military school. And the worst thing is that she did it just to get rid of me. You see, I know I'm just a burden to my mom. Since dad left us, mom has been miserable and unhappy, and I was just a reminder of the mistakes of the past. Plus, she couldn't have a new relationship because having a kid scared a lot of men away. She often went on dates and tried to build a relationship, but as soon as she said that she had a child, her boyfriend would disappear at the click of your fingers. Naturally, this upset my mother even more. So imagine how she glowed with happiness when she finally had a boyfriend who had serious intentions, and he was not afraid to take responsibility for a child, meaning me. At first, he came to our house occasionally for dinner, and he seemed like a normal guy. His name was Greg. He was a military man, and he had all the qualities of an officer. He had a loud commanding voice, was incredibly punctual, and he just loved discipline. My mother loved Greg very much, and she said that I could learn a lot from him. Well, one thing is to rarely communicate with a man like this, but it's a whole other thing when he lives with you, and you have nowhere to run from his control. Yeah, soon Greg moved in with us, and our house saw a lot of changes. It all started slowly. At first, he just helped my mother and closely monitored the cleanliness of the house, but then he began to establish his own rules and started giving orders to me. He told me when I should go to sleep and when to wake up. And I didn't like this at all. I complained to my mother about it, but she took his side, and she said that some discipline would do me good. Then Greg started making me play sports. He made me get up at six in the morning and go for a run. Do I even have to say that I didn't want to do this at all? But my mother supported Greg again. You know, I thought she was just afraid to contradict him because she was afraid he would leave. So I fought him on my own. But all my arguments with him were unsuccessful. Once, during another run, I was left alone with him. He was probably tired of my constant protests against him, and he wanted to put an end to them. So Greg told me that I had to follow his orders without question and that he was now in charge of our house. And he demanded that I answer him as a soldier. He yelled at me and threatened me until I finally said, "Yes, sir." I thought that after that he was going to laugh like a villain in the movies. It was humiliating. And this disgusting man says he's in charge now? Oh no, man. I wasn't going to tolerate that. This man had established a dictatorship in our house, and mom wasn`t going to do anything about it. Once, during another run, I was left alone with him. He was probably tired of my constant protests against him, and he wanted to put an end to them. So Greg told me that I had to follow his orders without question, and that he was now in charge of our house. And he demanded that I answer him as a soldier. He yelled at me and threatened me until I finally said, "Yes, sir." I thought that after that he was going to laugh like a villain in the movies. It was humiliating. And this disgusting man says he's in charge now? Oh no, man. I wasn't going to tolerate that. This man had established a dictatorship in our house, and mom wasn`t going to do anything about it. Since then, his bullying became constant. Greg tried to restrain himself in front of my mother and not yell at me. But as soon as she left, he'd either ignored me or find a reason to punish me for something. The usual punishment was cleaning the already perfectly clean house. If I said something wrong at dinner, or just ate for too long, I was punished. And while mom and Greg watched TV, I washed the dishes and the kitchen completely. And it was better to agree to a light punishment. Because when I started arguing, I was kept under house arrest for days. And that didn't mean that I just sat at home and couldn't go out with my friends. Greg's version of house arrest is when he locked me in my room, took my phone, and turned off the internet. I could only go to the toilet and eat. Thank God he let me even do that. Greg shouldn't have punished me like that, because I had a lot of time to figure out how to get back at him. And during another house arrest, I came up with a great revenge plan that would help me to get rid of him forever. To do that, I had to break up Greg and my mom. And here's what New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Dad Brought A New Woman Home While My Mom Was At The Hospital
My Dad Brought A New Woman Home While My Mom Was At The Hospital
Månad sedan
Hello, everyone. My name is Emma and I`m 16 years old. Recently we lost our home because of my dad, and then my brother and I had to live in horrible conditions. But then I did a terrible thing to get us back to a normal life. And I have no regrets about it. There were always arguments in our family because of my dad's hobby. He used to play poker, and would come home late to report the bad news that he had lost really often. After that, he would have a fight with my mom and then stop playing for a while, but then he'd go back to the game again. At this point, it probably wasn't a hobby any longer. It was an addiction. But no one could influence my dad. Not me, not my mom, not even the fact that my little brother was only 5 and needed attention. But my father wasn't worried about that at all. We didn't have much money at the time, so my mother had to work really hard. From the age of sixteen, I also found a part-time job so I could at least have some pocket money, and also try to help my family. Basically, I spent my happy high school years not partying with friends or going out with boys, but working. And I have to say, there were some good moments. Because of my dad's "passion," he was good at math and probability theory which meant I always had an "A" in math because he sometimes took the time to study with me. In addition, he taught me to understand human emotions. This skill was useful and not just for playing poker. I almost always understood when my classmates were lying or hiding something. So this was our life. Short intervals of happiness between dad's games. After one event, we realized that my dad's passion had completely crossed the line. My mom was working late that evening, and I was at work too. So my dad was supposed to be looking after my little brother. But when I got home from work, I found out that they weren't home. I started to call my dad, but he had turned off his phone. Soon after I got back, my mom arrived, and they still weren't home yet. It was almost midnight and we were about to call the police, but finally we heard the sound of a car approaching the house. It was my dad. My little brother was asleep in his arms. It turns out that my dad had taken him to a game. Unbelievable! Why would he even think to do that?! A five year old child was sitting somewhere in a basement with a bunch of smoking and drinking men! Who knows what they might have done to him. Dad must have lost his mind. After that, he and my mother had a very serious fight, and dad gave up poker for a long time. But an addiction is not that easy to get rid of. One day he came back from another game and his words literally froze the blood in our veins. Dad said he had lost our house. He tried to explain everything and justify himself. He said that the stakes were high, but he was sure he would win. But the bet didn't pay off. I didn't know what to do, and I just looked at my mom and waited for her reaction. I thought there was going to be another fight, but my mom's reaction was much stronger. She started screaming like never before. She was yelling so intensely that she lost her voice. But suddenly she said she was feeling bad. Mom got flushed all over and said she was having trouble breathing. I quickly called an ambulance, and my mother was taken to the hospital. She had a nervous breakdown due to severe stress. We had never faced this many problems all at once. So, mom was at the hospital, I couldn't be with her because I had to look after my brother, and dad was packing our stuff, because we had to leave the house. From that moment on we began to live in a small cheap apartment and I had to do all the housework - cooking, cleaning, and taking care of my little brother. He cried all the time because he missed our mother, but she wasn't going to be released from the hospital anytime soon. She became an insomniac and totally neurotic after her nervous breakdown and doctors said she needed to stay in the hospital so they could look after her. At this time, things in our new home were getting worse and worse. Now no one could stop dad from playing poker. Every day he would come back late at night, he was constantly drunk, and who knows how much money he lost during this time. But he kept saying, "Soon I'll win it back, I'll get our house back." But I wasn't optimistic about it. Plus, he'd never been to the hospital to see my mom. I was almost sure he didn't give a damn about his family. And soon, I was convinced of this fact. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Told My Bro He Was Adopted To Annoy Him    But It Was True!
I Told My Bro He Was Adopted To Annoy Him But It Was True!
Månad sedan
Hello. I’m Emma. I have a question for you. Do you believe in white lies? The thing is, I recently messed things up, so that now I have to lie to my little brother and I’m not sure that I did everything right. Maybe you could tell me what to do. When I was 5, my family experienced the worst thing that could ever happen with anyone in the world. We lost my little brother Anthony. I can’t say that I remember everything in detail - it's probably because, as they say, a child's memory deletes the negative stuff and everything. But I do remember a few things: how it was hard for mom to be pregnant, for example. She was almost constantly lying in bed, be it at home, or in the hospital. Even though I was too small myself, I helped my daddy to take care of her. And then there were some complications after the baby was born. I even almost lost my mom! Oh, it’s really hard to remember everything. And then doctors said that Anthony would live no longer than one year. And we lost him after 9 months. Oh my gosh, everyone was devastated. You can imagine how hard and unfair it seemed to us. Even though we had been sort of getting ready for his death, it still turned out to be impossible to be totally prepared. Mom couldn’t have any more children after that, but time passed and my parents agreed that it’d be still nice for me to have a little brother. So, they decided to adopt a child when I turned about 7 years old, and this is actually where the whole story begins. Ricky - that’s the name of my new brother - was only 2 years old when my parents took him in to our home from an orphanage. And from the very moment I saw him, I knew that something was wrong with that kid. I mean, he didn’t like me at all, and he was always trying to hurt me when nobody was looking at him. For example, he poked me in the eye, with his finger, or tried to pull my hair out whenever I was next to him, or he'd try to knock over my plate whenever he could reach it. And any time I tried to complain about his behavior, mom and dad would say that I had to be more tolerant, since I was older, and stuff. That’s why the only thing that was left for me to do was to wait until he became older and assumingly, more conscious Things didn’t change much when we grew older. Of course, he could no longer bite me or anything like that, like he used to do as a baby. But I still couldn’t get any support from my parents. They simply adored Ricky. That’s probably because he was a really good boy for them. He studied well at school, and nobody ever complained about him (except for me, as you already know). And our parents were probably thinking that this was a normal brother-and-sister relationship, like when the two of you fight and yell at each other and stuff. Or maybe they thought that I was just at an awkward age, and decided not to interfere - who knows. I’ll give you an example, so you don't think that I am over-exaggerating things. Once, when I was 13, I guess, which means Ricky had to be about 8, this nasty kid snuck into my room while I was taking a shower. I don’t know what exactly he wanted from my laptop, but when I got back into the room, I saw him looking through my social media accounts. I started screaming something like “Mom!” and tried to catch him (and, let’s face it, I wanted to beat him). He immediately closed my laptop and did it so hard that afterward, I could no longer turn it back on. Of course, later on he made up a story for our parents saying that he just really needed to print something out, that I was the only one who had access to the printer, that I wouldn’t let him use it, and that’s why he decided to do it secretly, blah-blah-blah. You know. Anyway, I was not only left without a computer, but I was also reprimanded by my mom and dad for “torturing my little brother,” as they put it. Can you imagine? They thought that I was freaking him out so bad, that he got really frightened when I suddenly caught him in my room. And the other time, when I got back home after hanging out with my friends, I found Ricky and his stupid friends in my room. Imagine, they were trying on my dresses and had already ruined a bunch of my cosmetics! Aarrgh! Of course, that time he couldn’t make up any worthwhile excuse and mom grounded him, but I still thought that one week without video games was not enough. Especially, taking into account that I, later on, had to buy new cosmetics with my own pocket money. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Faked Having Cancer To Show Off With My Friends
I Faked Having Cancer To Show Off With My Friends
Månad sedan
Hi! I’m Debbie and I’m 13. I want to tell you how, recently, I was missing my friends so badly, that I made up a story about myself which was supposed to make them pay attention to me again. But I should have had a plan B. First of all, until recently I had a gang, so to speak, which consisted of me and my best friends - Sophie and Leo. We’ve been friends since kindergarten and I thought we’d be together for our whole lives. But at the beginning of this year, the two of them suddenly realized that they love each other more than friends usually love each other and decided to try out dating. And guess what? They're happy together, while I found myself feeling like a third wheel. Of course, I knew that they wanted to have some time alone, you know, just for the two of them. I just kept wondering constantly why they wanted to be together ALL of the time, I mean, without me. And one day I realized that I felt really lonely and I definitely didn’t want to feel that way. It happened when I, as usual, was waiting for Sophie and Leo to drop by my place to have a pizza-and-movie night. I got everything prepared and was sitting in anticipation when I received a text from Sophie where she said that she and Leo were very sorry, but they had forgotten to tell me that they were having their first Big Anniversary - one month together, and so, they were not coming. This really pissed me off. Not only was it unfair to abandon me just like that, I thought, but sending a text instead of at least calling on the phone was pretty outrageous. Of course, I sulked around the room in indignation, but, anyway, there was nothing to do but to sit down, watch a movie, and eat pizza in splendid isolation. To be honest, I think this was the first time in my life that I had to spend a Friday night without my friends and I had a strange feeling inside me. From time to time, my younger brother Jonathan would stick his nose into my room commenting on the whole situation. To sum things up, his main thought was that I was such a loser that even my friends had fallen in love with each other, and now I didn't even have anyone to watch a movie with. And when he noticed that I ate the whole pepperoni pizza all alone, he swore that my destiny from that moment on would be to turn into a fat, lonely spinster, since nobody actually loved me. Of course, I yelled at him to make him leave me alone, but I couldn’t stop thinking about his words. What if Sophie and Leo were truly going to forget about me for the rest of my life and that the beginning of their love actually meant the end of our friendship? I looked at the screen where the movie was still going on. One of the main characters has just found out that his soulmate was going to die from cancer and he was making a big fuss over her. And right away it hit me! What if I also had only a few months left to live? Would my friends still ignore me? I couldn't stop thinking about this over and over again, and by the morning I had already come up with a perfect plan that was going to make Sophie and Leo want to hang out with me again. Even though they weren't hanging out with me, I knew that they were good friends and still cared about me. We had decided to meet at the mall. When I saw them, Leo, as always, was looking at Sophie as if she was the most beautiful creature on the planet. They didn’t even notice me right away when I walked up, which allowed me to make sure that my plan was definitely not in vain. And then I told them that we had something really serious to discuss. I told them that I had been suffering from liver cancer for a while and that I wanted to tell them everything a long time ago, but they began dating and I didn’t want to ruin that magic for them. Oh, you should’ve been there to see their faces! Leo looked really devastated and Sophie was about to cry. And I was triumphing deep inside, although I desperately tried to keep my drama-face. For a second I imagined that I was literally suffering from a severe disease and was about to die soon, and that made me feel so sorry for myself, that even my own eyes watered up from tears. I mean, I think I should consider a career in the cinema or something! Then they started asking different questions about my health condition, about the treatment I was going through, and the medical prognosis. You can be sure I had seriously prepared for my little lie, having read a bunch of stuff on different internet forums. I even managed to learn the names of some medicines and possible side effects of taking them, so I sounded, you know, pretty much credible. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Girl Made Me Ruin My Dad's Business
My Girl Made Me Ruin My Dad's Business
Månad sedan
Hello, everybody. My name is Mark, and… My dad just lost a fortune because of me. I can explain everything, okay? I didn't do it on purpose, I was just blindly in love and I didn't think it would turn out the way it did. Ok, let’s start from the very beginning. I had a classmate in college. Her name was Janice, and she's incredibly smart. Janice was the best student in the whole program. Moreover, she even found the time to work as an Intern at some cool company. Oh, I also forgot to say that she doesn't look like a nerd at all. She was extremely beautiful! Of course, all the boys in our class were totally crushing on her. And I was no exception. It was sad because I just didn't stand a chance with a girl like that. I'm not one of those "cool" dudes, you know. A girl like that would never look at me from a romantic point of view. I was just the classic sweet guy, so I got stuck in her friend zone, and I had no idea how to get out of it. But one day I had a chance, and I took it. I was at my dad's office. He's the head of a law firm downtown. I had to bring some documents for him and I was in a hurry. Dad didn't like it when I was late, so I was literally running down the hallways. I ran up to the door of my dad's office, but suddenly a girl appeared out of nowhere, and I knocked her down. A pile of papers flew into the air, and we both landed on the floor. In the next second I realized it was Janice! I helped her up and apologized for being in such a hurry. Telling her my dad just doesn't like to wait. I quickly gave dad the folder and went back to Janice. We chatted a little bit. It turned out that she was interning at my dad's firm! What a small world! You know, I think that's the day we had the spark that helped me get out of the friend zone. Soon I worked up the courage and finally asked her out. Imagine how happy I was when she said yes! Oh, and how all the guys in my class envied me! Everything was great. Once I got to know her, I realized she was a better person than I thought. She seemed to like me a lot, too, because our relationship was developing pretty rapidly. And soon it was time for me to introduce her to my parents. I was really worried because my father is a very strict man. He built his firm from the ground up, and achieved great success, so he was tough on everyone, even on me and my mom. I tried to get Janice ready for the meeting, like before an interview. I tried to be tough like my dad, and Janice fought back. I guess we did it more for fun, because I couldn't predict what my dad would do. He could be quiet and calm, or he could be like thunder and lightning. But there was nothing else to do, it was time. So one day, I brought Janice to our house for dinner. It was going to be a difficult evening. As soon as my parents opened the door for us, my dad was very surprised. He didn't expect to see his Intern here. But I told him that we were studying together, and we've known each other for a while. Then, at dinner, my dad started testing my girlfriend. He asked some very provocative questions and even tried to stump her. But Janice was cool. She skillfully answered literally every question he posed to her. Then my dad pushed even more and moved on to more personal questions. He asked what she saw in me and why she was dating me, as if he suspected her of something. You know, it was pretty unpleasant to hear that from my own father. Then they started talking about work. They got into a tough argument about some law, and I thought that now my father was going to go get his giant encyclopedia, and put my girlfriend in an awkward position. But it turned out that Janice was right. I've never seen my father lose an argument before. He always either proved himself right or drove his opponent to such a degree of anger that they simply gave up. But my girlfriend won, and I was incredibly proud of her. At some point I watched my mom elbow my dad, to hint to him that it was time to finish the interrogation. But overall, everything went well. I took Janice home, and I came back to talk to my parents. I said hopefully, "Well, dad, what do you think?" and he just said "She's OK, she's a smart girl." Smart girl? That's it? Yeah, of course. It was my dad after all. It's not his thing to show emotions, you know. So it was fine. Meeting my father was good for Janice. Dad saw that she was very smart, and he began to trust her with more important work. But our relationship had gotten a little worse. No, we still loved each other, it's just that Janice spent too much time at work, and I missed hanging out with her. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom And I Quarrelled Over A Guy. Pathetic!
My Mom And I Quarrelled Over A Guy. Pathetic!
Månad sedan
Hello, people! I’m Clarissa. The story I’m going to tell you happened a year ago, and it’ll be about how my mom and I were not talking to each other for a couple of weeks because of one guy. Everything happened when I was 16. I lived with my granny back then, ‘cause my mom worked in another city on a rotational basis. My grandma has worked as a language teacher for her whole life, and when she retired, she began tutoring French and Italian at home. One day, as usual, I came home after school and found granny with her new student studying in the living room. I was totally astonished by him - a tall and really handsome guy, oh my god, he was perfect. For me it was the very first time I felt an attraction toward somebody - be it the first love or whatever you call it, but I knew I wouldn’t be able to stop thinking about him. Granny kindly asked me to go upstairs, but I definitely caught a vivid interest in his eyes before I left the room. Later on, I figured out that his name was Alex and he was dying to learn French - Oh, lá lá! And since he had just started, I figured out that he was going to visit our house pretty often and for a kind of a long time. There were no doors between the living room and the kitchen, and any time he’d come to study, I immediately felt that I really needed to have some tea, or read something right there, to be able to get a better look at that cutie. Of course, I was too shy to go over and talk to him or show my feelings, or anything else. Besides, he was older than me - later, my granny told that he was 24. But, you know, that was not that big of an age difference between us and I kept fantasizing about the two of us falling in love with each other, walking in the park, holding hands, and stuff like that. I’m sure that all of my feelings were pretty noticeable, ‘cause really soon my granny figured everything out, like how I felt about Alex, and she was, like, winking at me and smiling and stuff. And once I made a complete ass of myself. Oh, it’s still so embarrassing to even remember it! Once granny asked me to add some fertilizer to our flowerbed and while I was doing it I’d really gotten myself dirty with all that, you know, manure. And when I was done, I went to the house, like, sweating through my clothes, and I saw Alex. Apparently he’d come in and I didn’t notice him and he saw me dirty and smelling really bad. He covered his mouth and nose (because of me!!) and then quickly got back to his studies. I rushed upstairs and tried to avoid even being in the same room with him for the next couple of days. I was totally embarrassed! Then my mom came back home from another shift at work and I was dying to tell her everything about this guy. We have always been really close. I could even say that we were more like friends, than we were like mother and daughter. Anyway, we had had plans to go have lunch at a café, go shopping, and then to the beauty salon to, you know, primp a bit, and when we returned back home, Alex was just about to leave - his regular study session with granny had just ended. For me, it was for the first time we had faced each other after the whole manure incident, and my face immediately turned red. He, on the other hand, seemed to be in a playful mood. He made a joke about me looking great (remember, I had just left the beauty salon), though the salon look was probably not as memorable as when he’d seen me for the last time (you know, after my gardening expedition). But when he saw me turn red from head to toe, he immediately mentioned that, last time, even the dirt on my clothes and unpleasant odor could not have spoiled such a beauty. And, that made me blush even more. Then he gave a compliment to my mom and just walked away, and I thought... wow, what a gentleman he turned out to be. Later that day we were chit-chatting about Alex and my mom agreed that he was really stunning. And granny said that he was really smart and, I don’t know why, but this made me proud of him, like he was already my boyfriend, you know. So we came to the conclusion that I should probably talk to him and granny promised that the next day they had a session, she'd give me a chance. I was really excited that day. I racked my brain trying to come up with an idea of what I was going to tell him, and how I should behave, I mean, whether I should stand to the side, or get up closer to him, or sit on the couch next to him. Then, when he came, granny said she needed him to wait for her for 5 minutes and that I’d entertain him while she finished what she was doing. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Nerd Sis Stabbed Me In The Back To Steal My Bf
My Nerd Sis Stabbed Me In The Back To Steal My Bf
Månad sedan
Hi everybody! My name is Joanne and I am 16 years old. I will tell you the story about how I was betrayed by my younger sister and my boyfriend. Even though they probably think that I got what I deserved. But this is for you to decide. I had a boyfriend who helped me with my studies. And now both my sister and him say that I just used him to do my homework for me and help me to cheat during my school tests. And they are partly right. My younger sister Laurie has been studying day and night, but she has the determination. She is one year younger than me, but she already knows that she wants to work in pharmaceuticals and to help find a cure for cancer. And she gets good grades in school. But I'm different - I don’t like studying at all. And there's a reason behind this, I really have no need for all this ma-a-a-th and che-e-e-m. I want to be a model. And I would rather spend my time working out or learning various beauty tips and tricks, than doing labs and tests. But I realize that I need to pass tests, at least to make my parents feel happy. My family is not rich and my parents don’t give me enough pocket money to build up a savings for the things I need. Speaking of needs, this summer I am planning to go to a summer modeling camp, where girls like me learn the basics of the modeling business and, more importantly, build a portfolio. Also, the most successful models have a chance at getting a modeling contract with a brand or a fashion magazine right away! But this camp costs money, and my parents agreed to pay for it only if… only if I get good grades in school. Well, that's easier said than done. For such a long time I was sure that D was good enough for me, so I didn't study well for a whole year. I basically only did the bare minimum needed to pass my tests. But my parents clearly stated: GOOD grades! So how was I supposed to make up for all the months I had already missed? Well, I had an idea. I am a beautiful girl - everybody says it, and a lot of the boys at school would die to go out with me. Especially Mike. And Mike likes to study almost as much as my sister does. He likes chemistry and he always talked about the fact that he had a mini lab at home. And, well, it was not that difficult for me to get him to invite me over. I told him that I was really interested in chemistry and always wanted to see his lab. Mike is shy and, to be honest, pretty ridiculous, and at first he did not believe that a girl like me would be interested in him or whatever he was doing.But I was very convincing. His mother was also really happy that Mike had finally gotten himself a girlfriend, and she brought us some homemade lemonade and cookies, and while we were sitting comfortably at a table with dozens of flasks and bottles and boxes with chemical reagents, I confessed that I was not very strong in science and that I had big problems with chemistry ...and also with math. Mike hesitated for a couple of days, and finally invited me on a first date. For a few hours I was pretending that I was interested in his conversation about his studies. I just imagined that I was an actress playing the role of somebody else. Why not? A lot of models become actresses and maybe this was something I was good at? And you know what? I think I did an awesome job, and in less than a week Mike and I began to see each other as boyfriend and girlfriend.I even kissed him a couple of times! But as much as he enjoyed that he was kissing a girl, possibly for the first time in his life, Mike took my problem very seriously. He started by testing my knowledge of every subject, and at first was horrified, but quickly became optimistic. He made a schedule for our studying which, in his opinion, would help me to pass all the intermediate tests and prepare for my final exams. Then we started to study. We studied every day, alternating the subjects that I had the biggest problems with - chemistry and mathematics, with the ones that I was a little bit better at - like Spanish and English. The problem was that Mike was really eager to help me with both math and chemistry, and, at first, I was really eager to study, but it was so hard for me to concentrate! All I wanted was to pass the tests and go to summer modeling camp. But Mike was very determined to help me understand the subject, and I was trying hard... but the more we studied the worse the outcome was. The only thing I could think of was that I was losing my precious time doing something I did not need at all, I made stupid mistakes with the simplest tasks, and, finally, Mike just gave up, too. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Seduced My Best Friend's Crush To Split Them Up. He Is Mine!
I Seduced My Best Friend's Crush To Split Them Up. He Is Mine!
2 månader sedan
Hello everyone! My name’s Rita and I’m 16. I’ve fallen in love with my best friend. And if you're thinking that there’s nothing special about this and that it happens all the time, I say, wait till I tell you how I managed to ruin his relationship with another girl and rejected his love at first. Here’s a story for you about me acting like a snake in the grass. When I turned 13, my family decided to move to the US. For me, it was really hard to be here, you know - different people, different school, and everything. And I don’t know why, but I had a hard time making friends with anybody for a really long time, and it was enormously hard being alone a lot. But one day everything changed. I was sitting in the school cafeteria when somebody put their tray down beside mine. Then, a dark-haired chubby guy flopped down in the chair next to me and introduced himself. This was how I met my future best friend, who would become my first love, but I'll tell you more about this part later. Ever since that day, Sam and I were together all the time and everywhere. And even though, whenever he’d drop by, my granny would call him my boyfriend, there was nothing romantic between us. I mean, we could discuss boys or girls that we were interested in and everything. Well, at least until my 14th birthday party. It was a close family celebration and Sam was apparently invited. After the birthday dinner with cake and everything, we were left alone and Sam said that he had something special for me and I was really excited about it. You know, I was really fond of sports in general, and he knew that, and gave me the best tracksuit I could ever dream of. And then he tried to kiss me! Of course, I jumped back and asked what was he doing. He looked really confused and started mumbling something like he thought I knew he liked me and he hoped I didn’t mind and stuff. I mean, of course I knew nothing about his feelings and I did mind! I yelled at him, telling him that he was nuts, and he yelled back at me that I had given him signs, you know. Who would have known that this stupid jerk would consider me laughing at his jokes as a sign that I was attracted to him? Anyway, it was our first big fight and then he just went home. I spent the rest of that night boiling over the whole situation. We didn't talk to each other for the next two days and demonstratively tried to ignore each other at school. The only person who knew what had happened between us was my granny. You know, I really needed to share my story with someone and grams was the only person I could trust. Of course, she said that she knew this would happen someday, and then she insisted that we had to have a talk. Nevertheless, he was the first to text me, and then we met and decided that it would be better if we just acted like it didn't happen and stayed good friends. In addition to that, both of us had a slight turn of events in our lives. I happened to get onto the school's cheerleading team - apparently due to my love to go all out for sports and my natural bendiness. I no longer had much time to spend with Sam and I made some new friends, who were girls. We had other topics to discuss, which were different from what I could talk about with Sam. So, I managed to miss the news that Sam had a girlfriend. He insisted on the two of us meeting each other. It’s not that my opinion about her could influence their relationship, I thought. He just wanted me to get to know her, so that I’d be able to give him advice, you know, about girls. Her name was Lena and we met in a café, all together, and then went to the movies. She was nice, I mean, nothing special, of course - just like, an average girl. But you know what was strange? I couldn’t help but get irritated anytime Sam would tell me something about their relationship. Once again, I told my granny about this, and she gave me a hint by saying that the actual problem was probably not with that girl, but with me! What if I liked Sam in a romantic way, but didn’t realize it until I saw a real competitor for his attention in Lena? This made me reconsider my feelings, and then one day everything became pretty evident - I realized I was in love with my best friend. It happened when Sam called me one day and said that Lena’s family was moving to Europe for a couple of years. He was devastated when he was telling me this; I think he was even crying a little bit. I said I was really sorry, but deep inside I was happy that she would be gone and that he would only have me left, I thought, this might be a chance for us to try out dating. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Tried To Burn Several People To Impress A Girl
I Tried To Burn Several People To Impress A Girl
2 månader sedan
Hi! My name is Tim, and this is a story about how I wanted to impress a girl so much, I almost burned a house down. With people in it. This is not like me at all, and I can’t even believe this happened. It basically all started with a lie. Even before it all began, I fell in love with a girl from my school who was one grade older. Her name is Olivia and for weeks already I’ve been trying to talk to her. I’ve been hanging around at lunch breaks, hoping there would be a chance to start a ""natural"" conversation. For a very long time, nothing happened, and I was too shy to just talk to her. But then on one of those lunch breaks, I overheard Oliva’s conversation with her classmate. They were talking about a group of older guys, who are actually pretty famous at our school. I’ll call them The Crew. It’s hard to say what’s so special about them, maybe it’s… everything? In a dictionary, the word ‘awesome’ is probably illustrated with their photos. They are 3 guys and 2 girls that always hang out together, and they are an electronic band that plays shows not only at our school, but also at venues around town. They all look 25, and are ""cool"" and popular and they've never ever bullied anyone - more than that, if they see that someone is being bullied, they go out of their way to protect them. But apart from that, they hang out separately and don't really talk to anyone else. So Olivia was relatively new to our school and she was telling her friend that she’d really like to get to know these guys somehow, but that she didn’t know how. I was with my friend Jim at a table right next to her (I’m not a stalker… I don't think…), and I have no idea what I was thinking… but I felt like this was my chance. I turned to her table, apologized for overhearing the conversation, and said that I knew the guys from the crew pretty well, and that I could introduce her if she wanted. And that was a huge and shameless lie. I guess I kinda blacked out and just… said it. “Awesome!” she said, ""Why don’t we do that now?” This was when I panicked. I did not know what to do... I was trying to buy some time and LUCKILY after a couple of minutes the group stood up and left. She did not see it and I was like: “Oh no, they already left… Well, maybe some other time then.” I did not care when that “other time” would be. Our contact had been established. I guess I was hoping she’d forget my promise, but couldn’t forget the fact that we were now acquainted. I know, I know, there’s zero logic in it, but like… that happens when you talk to your crush for the first time. I guess most of us go through this at some point. In the evening, it got even better. Or even worse, I'm still not sure. She DMed me on Instagram. Yeah... she found my account, followed it, and DMed me to remind me about the promise. We texted each other for an hour or so and I felt like the happiest person on Earth. But as it often happens, in the morning that feeling was gone, and it had been replaced by fear. The moment I woke up, I realized that now I really had to introduce her to people that I did not know. And there was no way out of it. I started thinking of ways to get to know the crew “naturally.” But as you have probably already guessed, I’m not too good at stuff like that. In addition, younger guys and girls are trying to hang out with them all the time, like sit down at their table at lunch, but they just look ridiculous. I definitely needed help, so I decided to ask my friend Jim, who I've already mentioned. He’s basically the only person I can trust at school, so I didn’t have much of a choice. I’d be happy to say that the crazy idea you are about to hear was his, but I’m afraid it was mine. And he agreed with it, so I’m not the only one accountable, right? Anyway, here’s what we decided to do. Jim knew where the garage where they were playing music was located. It was not a garage by a house, just a set of garages and warehouses on the outskirts of town. They would come there to practice every Thursday and Saturday. So, the idea was to bring a little bit of gasoline and to set the garage on fire… just a little bit. Like… to create an illusion that it was on fire, and then for me to save them like a hero from ""the fire,"" and get to know them like this. Naturally. The best ice-breaker ever. God, it all sounds even dumber than I thought. Jim was with me to help. And we decided to do this on a Saturday, when the crew was supposed to be at the garage. And that’s what happened: I poured some gasoline on the wall right beside the garage door, I lit a match, and… New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My New Tattoo Made Me An Orphan
My New Tattoo Made Me An Orphan
2 månader sedan
Good afternoon! I’m Marsha. I’m 14 and I am guilty of having been a rebellious teenager. I thought my granny didn’t love me very much and I didn’t love her back, but now she is gone and I know that I was sadly mistaken. And I really feel the need to tell this story to somebody. Everything started a little more than a year ago when my parents decided to get a divorce. It was my mom who one day just packed her stuff and left my dad for another man. Apparently she never planned to take me with her, because I had to stay with my dad. He, however, preferred to be a breadwinner, rather than a father, so I had to move in with his mom, Granny Ann. She always had a very harsh temper and we were like oil and water. For example, whenever I wanted to go to see my friends, she would find some housework for me to do instead. And if I refused to do it immediately, she would ground me by taking away my internet connection. And once, she even slapped me on my wrists because, as she’d put it, I had all thumbs while washing the dishes. Those red marks she left after that happened stayed there for 3 days. Of course, I tried to complain to my dad about her, but he didn’t care much. But then there was a moment… sort of a turning point in our relationship. Gosh, it's so hard to talk about right now. I knew that Granny Ann had always been pissed off by freaks of any kind. Be it a guy with a mohawk or a girl with a facial piercing. So, one day after another of her harsh speeches about how I should behave better, I decided to get my revenge. I cut all my hair off and colored it pink, which I knew would make Granny Ann really furious. You should have seen her when I came home with my brand new look as she was having a couple of her friends over as guests. She couldn’t start yelling at me or anything in front of other people. But she gave me a look which was probably supposed to show how angry and disappointed in me she was at that moment. I knew I was going to be severely punished and grounded, but it was a worthy sacrifice for her public embarrassment for having such a freak of a granddaughter, I thought. This didn’t seem to be enough for me and I decided to go even further. Since I was underage, I couldn’t have a real tattoo, but I knew this would make Granny Ann lose her mind. So, I asked one of my classmates who was really good at drawing, to draw a sort of fake tattoo on the back on my neck. It looked pretty much like the permanent one actually, so that when I came home and granny noticed it, she just started swearing at the top of her voice. It was our biggest fight ever. It ended by me shutting the door in granny’s face and locking myself in my room. I became hysterical and cried really hard. Back then, I felt like both of my parents never ever wanted to have me and that Granny Ann was also really unhappy to have to live with me. I knew I was quite a handful, but I couldn’t understand why the grownups around me couldn’t just love me as I was. I hadn’t even realized that I had fallen asleep. But when I woke up, not having heard Granny Ann fiddling around in the kitchen as usual, I suddenly felt that something might be wrong. I got really worried and when I opened my door, I saw her there lying face down on the floor. I immediately called my dad but he was out of town, as usual. I wasn’t yet crying while I was dialing the number or waiting for him to pick up the phone, but as soon as I heard his voice, I just burst into tears. It took him a while to finally figure out that something was wrong with his mom. But once he did, he asked me to call 911 and promised to send me some help while he was on his way home. I don’t remember how I called 911. But I will never forget how long those 4 minutes of waiting for the ambulance were for me, sitting next to granny’s body. I didn’t want to believe it, but I was pretty sure that she was already gone. The turmoil began with all the paramedics, neighbors, and stuff, and suddenly I saw my mom. That must have been the help dad was talking about. Even though I had been blaming her for all of my troubles since she left us and I didn’t want to see her after their divorce, I was glad that she’d come. She hugged me and I felt like I was finally safe. I couldn’t stop saying that it was me who was guilty for how granny had died. I told my mom everything: about the way I would argue with Granny Ann, about my fake tattoo, and our very last argument. She told me that I shouldn’t blame myself for anything, but I couldn’t help but keep thinking about our last evening over and over again. I hated my bad temper, myself, and my stupid fake tattoo. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Stepdad Decided His REAL Son Is Better Than Me
My Stepdad Decided His REAL Son Is Better Than Me
2 månader sedan
Hi, I'm Ethan. I know it's hard to believe, but I am only fourteen years old. I look a lot older than I am - I inherited this trait from my father. As for my mothers’ second son, Justin, he is seven and looks seven. When he was born, my father left Houston, where we all lived, forever. Maybe you already guessed - Justin was not his child. But I was six years old and I was too little to understand what was going on. It just happened like this: my mother told my father that she would soon have another baby and that she demanded a divorce, because she wanted to live with another man and raise THEIR child with him. And also, my mother decided that I would stay with her. And insisted that my father stay away from me, because her new husband was going to treat me as his child and I was small enough to accept these changes easily and be happy. And any attempts to “share me” would cause unwanted stress for everybody. You might be surprised, but she was right. I really easily adapted to the new situation. As a six year old boy, I missed my father in the beginning, but later on I got used to the thought that my father was gone “up North” and that now everything would just be the way it is. I think Sean deserves a couple of good words, he was really trying hard and with great enthusiasm to be a good parent for me. Before Justin was born. His own son. My mother, I guess, treated me the same way, to her there was no difference between her sons. But not to Sean. He was not rude with me… not at the beginning, at least. But if there was the slightest chance that he had a choice, it was always in Justin’s favor. All this little guy’s successes were praised high above the sky and all his problems were treated with sincere empathy. And my life remained somewhere backstage. Moreover, my brother and I became less and less alike. Justin was clearly Sean’s son, and I started to resemble my father more and more every year. Even though I had forgotten what he looked like. But the more my reflection in the mirror changed, the more Sean’s attitude toward me changed. He started to nitpick. He made me responsible for every bad thing that happened in the house and lectured me harshly. When I tried to tell my mother about it, Sean acted offended and called me ungrateful. And my mom did not take my side. But I was a kid. And I tried hard to be loved by my mother, and also by Sean. I tried to be the best! In my studies, at home, playing sports... I began to play football, not because I wanted to, but because Sean was into it a while ago. And I was a big and well-built guy, not like Sean, who had a smaller build. And I started to succeed. I often talked about it when we had dinner and they even listened with an interest, but neither my mother nor Sean hurried to come and to watch a game or see how I trained. But once, when we were getting ready for a big game, my mother said that they were going to come see it, her and Sean together! I was fired up by these words. I trained like hell. And my excitement about the game was nothing compared to the fact that I would play in the presence of my family! But on the day before the game Sean said that they would not be able to make it. They had totally forgotten that Justin had a dress rehearsal for his school play, and they absolutely could not miss it. Justin would be playing one of the main characters and he had worked on his role for a long time. I don’t know, maybe it was just my imagination, but I noticed something strange in Sean's eyes when he, SEEMINGLY, apologized to me. As if he sincerely enjoyed the way my face changed with disappointment, as my eyes nearly filled with tears from resentment. You know, that day I played as if it was my last day, and our team won by a landslide. And to be honest, I contributed a lot to the score. But the thing is that I had done it for the last time indeed - right after the game I approached the coach and told him that I was leaving. I did not want to do something just to earn the love and attention of the person who took my father’s place… but did not want to see me as his son. I think, from that day on, I became the total opposite of what I had been before. Before that, I tried really hard to be praised, but now I couldn’t care less about my parents’ wishes and feelings. Apart from sports, I also abandoned my studies, especially for the subjects that my parents appreciated. I stopped spending time at home with Justin - in fact, I started to come home just to sleep. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Am A Hero But No One Believes Me
I Am A Hero But No One Believes Me
2 månader sedan
Hey guys, my name is Nick. I think I’ve got a lot of stories to tell since I'm always getting into trouble. Most of them are cringeworthy and stupid, sometimes very funny though. But the one I am about to tell you is the one where things got really bad. Some of you might say that I deserved it, and if that's the case, I don’t really care what you think. Here’s the story. I can tell you I that have never, ever been "good." At least my parents have been saying that I have caused them troubles for years. They work a lot, so we never spent much time together, but, well, I never needed them anyway. I just live the way I want, and everyone hates me for me being me. That's the thing. Every time I fight with my parents, they bring up all the same stuff: me not studying, me breaking stuff, me being aggressive and rude. I hate it. It’s not just my parents either - it’s also my teachers, my aunts and uncles, and random adults who don’t know anything about my life. Anyway, this particular thing happened in May. My dad had gotten another call from the school about me being useless and stupid, and got mad. I mean - really mad. I was not allowed to leave the house for the weekend and I had to sit down and study for 2 days straight. If I left the house (unless it was on fire or something), or switched on my PlayStation, or got distracted in any other way, I would not be able to go and stay with my older brother Kev for the summer, and this is the thing I live for. He lives three hundred miles away and he’s basically the only person who doesn’t call me an idiot all the time. We have a lot of fun, play FIFA, go fishing, and just hang out. It's the best time of the year. And if my parents say I am staying home - they mean it. So, I could not blow this. On Saturday they left and were going to be back that night. I was home by myself, but I guess they asked the neighbors to watch me, or maybe they put a camera somewhere, because they’d never trust me alone like that. And I was really gonna sit in my room and read a textbook, but then my friend Justin texted me that he had found an abandoned hospital (!) on the other side of the town by the river, and asked if I wanted to take a look. Hell yes I did! I could leave from the first-story window, jump over the fence in the backyard, and be at a bus stop in 30 seconds. I’d been studying for about an hour and a half already, which was totally driving me crazy. Long story short, I went, met Justin, and on our way to the abandoned hospital we saw a man in the river. So the whole thing is on a river bank - and there is a very low wooden bridge, which is pretty old too. And I recognized that the figure in the river was old man Charlie. He’s like a local celebrity here. This guy is literally one hundred years old, but he’s like a cyclist and a runner and a super active guy and The Honorary Citizen of our town, or whatever. He’s a swimmer too, but at that point I just saw him drowning. Justin froze 'cause he was confused and had no idea what to do, while I rushed to the river and jumped into the water. Kev and I swim every day in the summer, so I swim pretty well, I guess. I didn't ask myself any questions in that moment, but later I learned that the old man was riding his bicycle over the bridge, felt bad, and fell into the water. I got him out of the river and onto dry land. It wasn't easy, but I thought he was probably planning to live for at least a couple more days. Justin was there when we got out, ready to help. I told him to call an ambulance - Charlie was breathing, but he didn't seem to be conscious or at least he wasn't taking in anything that was happening. I stayed there for a while, but when I heard the ambulance siren in the distance, I realized that I might get into real trouble for this. I was supposed to be at home studying, and our town is pretty small so the story would surely get back to my parents, and this just could not happen. So I asked Justin to get into the water for a second to get wet and to tell the paramedics that it was all him who saved the old man, and that there was nobody else. He agreed and after a few minutes I was already on the bus, soaking wet, desperately trying not to attract much attention. I was home way before my parents were, and even managed to wash and dry my clothes. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Is A Hoarder. We Live On Trash!
My Mom Is A Hoarder. We Live On Trash!
2 månader sedan
Hi, I’m Nora. I’m 17. And, well... my Mom has been struggling with being a hoarder for more than 5 years. It sounds innocent enough, but believe me... it’s not. It all started 5 years ago, when I was 12 and my brother Kaleb was 8. That year... our Dad died of cancer and... it was honestly really really tough for everyone, but especially for my Mom. She began hoarding stuff in our house. It was so dirty and filthy that it was IMPOSSIBLE to walk around in it without slippers. Just a few minutes with no shoes and our feet would be black from all the dirt. Every room was full of boxes, newspapers, clothes, shoes, and furniture. It was so insane that we only had small openings to move through, and even then there was a lot of stuff on the ground. And Mom would always be bringing more and more stuff home. Our kitchen was so full with kitchen wares and unwashed dishes that Mom usually just ordered something so we wouldn’t have to clean it ourselves. The worst thing was the BUGS and... other living things. We always had cockroaches, mice, and rats. To the outside world we were a normal family, but of course Mom never let anyone inside to see how it really was. I couldn’t wait until I turned 18 so I could leave to go study somewhere, but I knew I couldn’t... because of my brother. You see, living in these conditions had affected him much worse than it did me. He was ALWAYS sick and had a ton of allergies. There was never a day when he wouldn’t sneeze bunch of times. I couldn’t just leave him like that, and well, my mother either. Every time I tried to talk to her about throwing something away she would try to justify how IMPORTANT everything was. Oh, don’t throw this old magazine away, I haven't finished it. Don’t throw out this box, we may need it! I couldn’t let me and Kaleb live like that anymore, so one week, when my Mom went on a short vacation and we were supposed to stay at our aunt Rose’s house, we decided to clean our house. Aunt Rose helped us hire cleaners and movers, and over the span of a week we were only able to clean up... two rooms. Yes, there was SO MUCH STUFF that in a week we didn’t even finish. I never expected my Mom’s reaction when she came back... she was upset and angry and was rambling on about how everything we threw out had value and how we had to get it back... she stopped talking to aunt Rose and was upset with me for a long time. Very soon everything went back to “normal” - and she found and bought more stuff to fill up the rooms that had been cleaned. It was painful to see how bad Kaleb felt in this house... so I had to try to talk some sense into my Mom again. Needless to say, she didn’t want to listen to me or to accept that she had a problem, an illness. But then something happened that made things much worse… When all of us were at work or school, a fire started in our house, and well... there was a lot of stuff that could burn. It spread quickly and soon firefighters arrived, and they lost a LOT of time trying to get into the house through all the STUFF. All hoarders’ houses are major fire hazards, and our was no exception. After a long and dangerous process, they finally put out the fire, but several rooms of our house were burnt to a crisp. I was shocked when I returned home and very upset at how my Mom was panicking basically because she lost all her stuff and not because it was dangerous and if any of us would've been at home during this time, we would've been seriously injured... in the best case scenario. While our house was getting repaired we had to move to aunt Rose’s family house. To be honest... I liked living there. It was clean and neat and it was such a breath of fresh air... literally. The best thing was that Kaleb’s health was improving - his allergies had subsided and he was much more healthy. It was wonderful to see him being active and happy, while he was usually very passive. It’s like he was a completely different kid. I can’t say the same about my Mom, though. She was being closely monitored by me, aunt Rose, and her husband. She was constantly crying and aunt Rose wouldn’t let her start hoarding stuff again, so I guess my Mom felt very uncomfortable and even trapped. I was very angry at my Mom and one day I snapped. I told her how it was time to move on - Dad died five years ago and me, and especially Kaleb, needed her. I also told her that she had to STOP her hoarding because it was impossible to live in those conditions, and that I thought she would've realized that after the fire. But she didn’t. She couldn’t even explain why she was like that, and at the same time she refused to get help. New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Caught My Gf With Her Prof
I Caught My Gf With Her Prof
2 månader sedan
Hey. My name is Dave and I'm 20 years old. I think everyone knows what jealousy is, and many people have even felt it… But in my case, it went too far. I ruined my future because of jealousy. Alright, I`ll tell you my story. It all started last year in my college cafeteria. I saw a very beautiful girl who was eating at another table. I don't know what happened, but I couldn`t take my eyes off of her. I literally just stared at her and it felt like my brain shut down for about 2 minutes... It only turned back on when she came up to me. The cutest face in the world said to me, "What are you looking at, moron?" In truth, if she had said something different, perhaps I would not be that interested, but after this "moron" comment, I was totally hooked. After that, I found her on Facebook, added her as a friend, immediately apologized for the awkward situation, and explained that normally I do not stare at girls, but she was an exception. She laughed and said that she actually kind of liked it. We talked and exchanged some memes. It was cool, but the problem was, she didn't tell me about one little detail. I asked her out, but the answer stunned me. She already had a boyfriend. I was like, "What?" If she had a boyfriend, why was she so easy going with me? More importantly, why was she flirting with me? I asked these questions to her and her answer was interesting... She said she liked me, and she was tired of her boyfriend. Yeah, this answer meant that she had a boyfriend right now and that was not good, but I knew that she definitely gonna end up with me. And, well, as I expected, she broke up with her boyfriend a couple of days later. And we started dating. We were together for six months and it was cool. But sometimes we fought, and it`s always been for the same reason... jealousy. It bothered me that she was too easy going with guys, while I limited my communication with other girls. And of course, the circumstances from the beginning of our relationship just fueled the fire, so I was always on high alert. You know, cause she had broken up with her previous boyfriend so easily. There were many reasons to be jealous, but an incident with Mr. Orton made me angry. He was a young history professor. I noticed that on days when Megan had history classes, she always dressed up prettier than usual. And once, when we were sitting at McDonald's, she left her phone at the table and went to place her order. And right at that time, Mr. Orton called her, and the picture on his contact was their joint selfie. Of course I started a fight. I didn't like that she was so nice to him. But she said it was just because she wanted a good grade in history. It was our biggest fight, and we even stopped talking for a few days. But then I apologized for overreacting, and she apologized for giving me a lot of reasons to be jealous. After some time, as part of a scientific expedition, our college began to gather students to go camping at Yellowstone National Park. Megan liked the idea, and she asked me to go with her. But I couldn't go. I already had a family trip planned to go to another city for my uncle's birthday. And it was clear that the expedition was going to be interesting, but I still couldn`t go. I didn't want to let Megan go alone, so I asked her to not go on the trip either. Especially when I found out that Mr. Orton would be leading this hike... Yeah, whatever, I was still jealous. Even though she really wanted to go she understood how I felt and agreed to stay home. So everything was cool. I went to the birthday party and had a great time with my family. I told Megan I was going to go to my uncle's for a week, but I managed to get back a couple of days early. I decided to surprise her and went to her house without calling her first. Her parents opened the door and I asked for Megan, but they said that she was still in Yellowstone and wouldn't be back until tomorrow. This information stunned me. I wanted to call her to sort things out, but I decided to give her a chance to come clean. So I just said, "Hey, where are you now?" But she told me she was at home. So, I caught her lying and started yelling at her. She wanted to apologize, but her credibility was compromised because, if she lied to me once, she could have lied to me before. We argued again and I was so angry that at some point I just yelled, "We're breaking up," and hung up. She started calling me nonstop, but I ignored her. The next day I told my friends about what happened... To cheer me up, they invited me to a party, and I thought, "Why not?" After all, she's to blame for what happened, and now I'm a free man and I can do whatever I want... ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Was Going To Marry My Gf Until I Met My First Love. I'm A Cheater
I Was Going To Marry My Gf Until I Met My First Love. I'm A Cheater
3 månader sedan
Hey, people! I’m Rob. And I want you to do one thing for me. Close your eyes and imagine - a borderless coastline, the mountain face in the distance with an almost ancient lighthouse on the top, and the tiled terracotta roofs of tiny houses at the foot of it. Terrific landscape, right? This was the view I used to enjoy starting from the very first day of my life. I was born and grew up in the coziest beach house ever. It was not very big, but my parents managed to rent out half of it to earn a living. One of the most remarkable guests we ever had was a former chef of one of the fanciest restaurants of its time, Mr. Rossetti. Apparently, he liked my mom and tried to flirt with her when my dad couldn’t see them. He was teaching her to cook a lot of different, delicious things, and I loved watching him making magic in our kitchen. Little did I know then that I'd find his cooking (and flirting) advice pretty useful in the future. You’ll see for yourself soon. But my favorite guests were the Rodgers family, who once spent the whole summer with us. Emily, their daughter, was only a couple of years older than me and she was very funny and… Well, what can I say? I couldn't help but fall in love with her. It was the very first time I liked a girl and I was very shy and didn’t know how to act. But I spent most of the time watching her draw - she was really good at it. I missed Emily when they left, but, you know, I was only 10 and my heart had not yet learned what it meant to be broken, although I found myself remembering the two of us having fun pretty often. It took me four years until I heard about the Rodgers again - mom told me that they were coming back for a visit. I was trying to imagine what she looked like now, at 16 years old. When I saw her, she seemed to be even more attractive than I could've imagined, but when I tried to talk to her, she turned out to be distant and cold. Her dad explained that Emily wasn’t happy to have to come here and spend the whole summer with her old parents. It was them who insisted that they all go together because it was their last summer together before she graduated and set off for college. So, they told me I shouldn’t take her behavior personally. Once, through the open window, I heard Emily arguing loudly with her mom. As far as I understood, she was complaining that there was nothing new and interesting here for her to photograph. And it hit me! The next day I invited her to a “private excursion for VIP-guests” as I called it. We took bicycles and set out for the old lighthouse. If she didn't like this, then there was nothing in the world picturesque enough for her, I thought. Emily was amazed by the lighthouse itself and by the sea view from it. And while she was taking hundreds of photos, I told her the many interesting stories that were connected to this place. For example, I knew that it was here where my dad had proposed to my mom and where she said “Yes.” And I once had a fight with my dad and came out here to live for two days. As I told all of my stories to Emily, I saw her smile for the first time since they had arrived. And, honestly, I thought that I had finally gotten into her good graces, ‘cuz our little trip had stirred her curiosity and interest. So, another day, I decided to take Emily out since I was supposed to be meeting my friends at a café and I thought that this would be a perfect chance to show her that I was interested in her. But everything did not go according to plan. In short, I should’ve invited Emily on a date, rather than let her socialize with my fellas, especially their older brother - Roy. He was taller than me and had wider shoulders, yah, you know, physically he had everything possible to attract a 16-year-old girl. And guess what happened the next day. He picked her up right after breakfast and brought her back super late. I was 14 and broken-hearted, and I was really wishing that this summer would end as fast as possible. A couple of weeks later, I found Emily hiding downstairs crying. I decided to try to calm her down, and she confusedly said that Roy had dumped her for another girl. Honestly, I was ready to kill that jerk, but first I needed to cheer up the sad young lady next to me. As Mr. Rossetti always taught me, feed the girl and she’ll be yours. I knew I could whip up a really good frittata, so I invited Emily into the kitchen, and over the next 20 minutes or so she was already laughing at something stupid I was telling her. You’d be wrong to think that this was the happy ending of our story though. Because a few days later she just left with her family... ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Ran Away From Orphanage With My Only Friend. We Starved
I Ran Away From Orphanage With My Only Friend. We Starved
2 månader sedan
Hello there! My name is Rebecca. I bet that every kid dreams of growing up faster, to be able to do anything they want in their lives and to make their own dreams come true. I did too. Recently I turned 18 years old, so I am as free as a bird now. But what if I tell you that all my dreams have been shattered and that I am actually standing at the edge of nowhere? I was born in California. I had the happiest life you could ever imagine. My mother was a successful photographer, so we never felt like we were lacking anything. But one day everything changed. I was still in bed early one morning when I heard a knock at the door. Then I heard my mom speaking loudly and arguing with whoever was there. I ran downstairs to see my mother handcuffed. There were four policemen who dragged her out of the house and shut the door. I was just standing there in shock, unable to move or even cry. But before I knew it, there was another knock on the door. It was some people from Child Protective Services. They told me that my mom had been arrested for committing a crime, and that she would not be back home for an indefinite amount of time. This was an awful shock for me. I tried to convince myself this was all a huge mistake and everything was going to be fine again soon, but that never happened. "While my mother was under investigation, I was put into a childcare center for a while, before going to a foster family. I only spent two weeks there, but I had already gotten my full view of this new reality. I was in really ""great company"" - juvenile offenders, criminals, rebels, and hooligans. And I was just an innocent 15-year old girl who had hardly ever said a swear word. I was wearing expensive clothes, but I had them all stolen and ripped to shreds on my very first night. I became an outcast. The kids there would lock me in the bathroom and steal my things and my lunch. Every day was torture... Until I met Tyler. I was on my way to my room when I found myself surrounded by bullies. But I was lucky to not have to find out what they were about to do with me this time. An older guy came around the corner and stood up for me. He must have been a local legend or something, because everybody left me alone. He told me that I had to be more careful and to not walk in the hallways all alone anymore. I didn't have to walk alone, because Tyler accompanied me everywhere I went from that moment on. Tyler became my only friend and support in that awful place. He was also the only person I shared my story with. It turned out that his parents were also put in jail and there was no way they were coming out any time soon. He had changed foster families five times, and, as he said, all of them gave him a hard time. His only dream was to turn 18 and so he could take control of his life. I was so impressed by his determination and courage. Yeah, I guess it was love at first sight. And soon it turned out that it was mutual! I can't believe I met my first love in the most miserable and destructive period of my life. I still had no news about my mother. The only thing I knew was she had been accused of fraud, and she was facing more than ten years in prison. My eyes would water up every time I thought about it, but Tyler helped me to get through all of it. He was my only beacon of light. But I barely had the chance to enjoy my new found happiness before it was over. I was informed that there was a nice foster family who was going to take me and take care of me until I turned 18. I immediately told Tyler everything. I was in despair and I could not lose him. But it seemed like he was not upset at all. He said with complete certainty: "Let's just run away!" He said we could go to New York, that he would find a job, and everything would be just perfect, like we had pretended. It didn't take me long to give him a definite: "Yes!" We had to sneak out at night. Tyler knew about all the secret doors and passages in that building, so we actually managed to escape. And that's how it started, our long way to, as we thought, a bright future. We had no documents and very little money. We definitely couldn't go to New York by plane or by bus. Our only options were walking or hitchhiking, which were both pretty dangerous. But I had no fear, because I entirely relied on Tyler and I was sure that he knew what he was doing. Our journey was tough. We had to walk all day long, to sleep on the streets, and to ask people for money and food. We were starving, our clothes got dirty, and very soon we looked like street beggars. Our destination seemed more and more impossible to me, so at one point, I even started thinking of going back... ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
Mom Always Said Dad Was A Bad Man. But I Found Him And The Truth
Mom Always Said Dad Was A Bad Man. But I Found Him And The Truth
2 månader sedan
Hi, guys. My name is Kira, and this is my sister Leia. Recently we crossed half the country to find our dad, who we've never met in our lives. Yeah, we never knew our dad. In our family this is something like a family curse. For almost eighty years, all the women in our family have lived without men. Our great-grandfather died in the war, and my grandmother grew up without a dad. Then her husband left her, and she raised our mother alone. And our dad left when I was born, and Leia was 3 years old. Mom said our father didn`t want to have a second child. So when she got pregnant with me, he left. And that was all we knew about him. Of course, it's not a mystery, these are just circumstances that have developed so that we are the fourth generation that lacks any male attention. My older sister wanted to break the curse and get married quickly. And she succeeded. As soon as Leia turned 18, her boyfriend proposed to her. But one dark event changed our lives. One night I got a call. My mom was in the hospital. She was involved in an accident on her way home from work. I hurried to the hospital at breakneck speed, but I wasn`t able to get there in time and my mom didn`t make it. I didn`t even get to say goodbye. This is the worst thing that has ever happened to me and my sister. We mourned so much, and we were just broken. In addition to this, we had a lot of other problems. The thing is, I was still a minor, and I needed a guardian. Leia, as my adult sister, wanted to become for me, and we were not supposed to have any custody issues. But her new husband stepped in. He didn't want their new family to suddenly have a 15-year-old girl living with them. So he gave her a choice - it was either me or him. I didn't want her to ruin her marriage because of me. That would just continue our family curse and I would never be able to forgive myself. So my mother's cousin was appointed as my guardian. She lived in another city, and I had to move. My sister was upset, but I encouraged her, and I told her that everything would be fine. And that, in three years, I'd be 18 and would be able to come back to my hometown. I lived with this strange family for a year. And unfortunately I was never able to feel like I was at home. Even though they were essentially my relatives, I was a complete stranger to them. In addition, I was just an inconvenience that they had to endure. I was another person who needed to be fed and clothed, another person who took up space in their house, and another person who took away their oxygen. Yes, that's what it was like to live with them. The only joy for me was to call my sister and spend hours chatting with her. But I still missed my hometown, my friends, and the house where I grew up. One day, I called Leia and heard her crying. I started to worry, and I asked what was wrong. Leia said that her marriage was falling apart. It turned out that her husband was cheating on her and now they were getting a divorce. What the hell! I was hoping that my sister would be able to stay happily married. The same thing that happened to my mom and grandma, was now happening to Leia! Unbelievable. I felt so sorry for her. I was even angry at our family's bad luck. During moments like this, it makes you wonder - maybe the curse does exist? But my sister and I have always been able to see the positive, even in a bad situation. Yes, Leia divorced, but now no one will get in the way of us living together. Moreover, my guardians were excited about my departure. So we got all the paperwork out of the way, and just like that I returned to my home and to my beloved sister. I was happy about our reunion and moving into the house where I grew up. The only thing was that all my stuff had been taken up into the attic, but that really wasn't a problem. My sister and I went up there and started sorting boxes. In addition to my things, we found another interesting box. It wasn't marked, and it didn't belong to either of us. It turned out to be my mom's box. At that moment, tears came to our eyes. Mom has been gone for over a year, and we missed her so much. So we opened the box... Inside this box my mother kept things that reminded her of something important in her life. There were Leia's sliders, my first pacifier, an engagement ring, a bunch of old photos, and a lot of other stuff that mom had a lot of memories of. It was like we were looking into her soul. It felt so incredible. But most of all we were interested in a pack of letters we found in this box. It was huge. And all the envelopes were signed with the same name. Chris Brenan. That was our dad. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Sacrificed Myself To Save Lives Of 30 People || Best True Stories Animated
I Sacrificed Myself To Save Lives Of 30 People || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi, there! My name is Abigail and I am thirteen years old. Recently my whole life has turned into a complete mess. I even started thinking that I'd lost my mind after the horrible thing that happened in my family. But the thing is - I am afraid of my dreams. And I have a reason to be. There was not even a hint of misery in our family and I lived a completely ordinary life with my beloved mother and father. My mom was a housewife and my dad had recently gotten a really high-up position at a trading company. It was cool, but he had to go away often on business trips and my mom and I missed him a lot. But then everything changed for the worse. My father was about to come back from another city, so I was very excited. I went to bed late that night. I closed my eyes and... I saw something incredible. My father and I were watching a star fall in the forest. He was telling me about the constellations, when suddenly the ground started shaking. My dad slipped and fell into the darkness. He called for me and screamed for help, but I couldn't breathe or move. Then there was a flash of light and... I was sitting on my bed with my eyes wide open. It took me a while to realize it was just a dream, but I couldn't sleep a wink afterward. I thought I could still hear my father's voice calling me. And I couldn't calm myself down, so I went to my mom's bedroom and told her about my nightmare with tears in my eyes. I was terrified, and I felt like we had to call my dad and check on him. My mom thought that it was a crazy idea to call him in the middle of the night, but I insisted. And my dad was really surprised to hear a, 'Hey, are you OK?' question at three in the morning, but thankfully he was alright. He came back home safe and sound. My mom and I made a special dinner for him and we all made jokes about that crazy dream of mine. The next morning my dad took me to school. He winked at me and said: "We will probably find that forest with the shooting stars one day." Then he laughed his funny laugh and drove to work. Little did I know that this was the last time I would see my father. I was still at school, when my mom called me. Her voice was trembling. She said that my dad felt really bad at work and he had been taken to the hospital. My legs just gave out from under me when I heard that. It was something called a perforated ulcer and by the time we arrived at the hospital, my father had already died. My mom and I felt absolutely lost and broken and we both cried our eyes out. My mom has always been pretty skeptical about anything mystic, but she said: "Oh, how I wish we knew you had a prophetic dream!" Of course, this very thought was already torturing me. Was it a horrible coincidence? I had no more doubts. I saw my dream, I had a chance to prevent this tragedy, but I failed it! I felt so bad about it that I could not stop beating myself up over it. I even started thinking that it was my dream that made it all happen! I started keeping myself awake as long as possible, because I was afraid I would have another fateful nightmare. I finally drove myself to insomnia and total depression. My mom tried to do her best to comfort me and to persuade me that none of it was my fault, but that didn't help much. She even took me to the doctor. But there were no psychiatrists or sleeping pills that could help me. My entire school was aware of what had happened and my classmates were pointing fingers and whispering behind my back. Some of them really believed I had superpowers or something and even asked me to predict their future, which was no help to my growing madness. It was all just so ridiculous, but it all made me deeply convinced in my higher purpose. And believe it or not, destiny gave me another chance. Summer came and we were about to go on our annual school camping trip. My mom insisted that I had to go, to clear my head. And then it happened again. I was lying on the sofa, I closed my eyes and saw... a yellow school bus. It was driving down the road. Then I realized I was inside that bus. There were all my classmates and friends there, but they were all sleeping. I was sitting next to my best friend. I started shaking her, but she would not wake up. Suddenly she opened her eyes and they were empty and hollow! I looked around and saw what seemed like millions of those zombie eyes staring at me. I screamed and sprung up on the sofa. It took me a moment to come to my senses. I could not fail now! There were so many lives at stake! I had to warn them all! Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Dad's Girlfriend Brought Lovers Home While He Was On Business Trip || Best True Stories Animated
My Dad's Girlfriend Brought Lovers Home While He Was On Business Trip || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey, guys. I'm Nicole. My dad and I have recently found ourselves in a terrible living situation. The thing is, we had to leave our previous house because I almost burned it down. Ok, I'll tell you everything. I used to live in some not so great neighborhoods with my dad. He changed jobs pretty often and we've had to move regularly. But recently he was hired by a very prestigious law firm, so things have been improving. In addition, he even started a relationship with someone. Oh yeah! When this happened I was like, "Wow, dad is back in the game, cool!" As it turns out, he had started dating his boss - Amanda. And then I was like, "Umm… is that even allowed?" I was just thinking that their jobs could affect their relationship, and things might fall apart fast. But a few months later, we moved into her house. And I have to say, we're starting to have a great life. It was not just a house, it was a mansion. And for the first time in my life, I had my own room, and the house had a swimming pool and a gym. I was just so happy. Until that fateful day... I was just wandering around downtown when I walked past a restaurant window. I glanced inside and then I was like "Wait, what?" I took a step back, looked through the window again, and was very surprised. Dad`s girlfriend was sitting at a table and she was kissing another man! Then she looked up and saw me staring at them. She got up and walked to the door. Oooh, I was so angry at that moment. I was going to say a few choice words to her, but she immediately stopped me. She's the kind of woman who dominates, you know. She asked me what I wanted in exchange for not telling my dad about what I had seen. This made me even angrier. I started saying that my dad loves her and accusing her of cheating on him. And then she gave me an ultimatum. If I tell my dad what I saw, she'll fire him and kick us out of the house. I knew how much my dad loved this job, and how much he hoped it would help him get on with his life. So I agreed to keep my mouth shut. But I obviously felt very sorry for my dad. He worked very hard. Even when he got home from work that day, he was still sitting at the table through the night, sorting out a giant stack of papers. She gave him a huge amount of work, so much so that it was like he was doing the work of two people at that time. I have no idea where he found the time to sleep. But dad loved this job and he put his heart and soul into it. And he didn't even know what his girlfriend was doing. Because of this, my relationship with her became strained. I knew what she was really like. And she knew that I knew. And we kept our agreement in silence. One day my father came to me with good news. He was chosen to be an assistant in some negotiations. This was a big responsibility and a big step forward for him. So he had to fly away on a business trip for a whole week. Dad was incredibly happy about it. So I took him to the airport and watched as his plane left. Then Amanda said, "You see how well we're doing. You keep quiet, and your dad will get a promotion. Keep up the good work." Oh, damn. And I had to live with her alone for a whole week. She started having fun from day one. Amanda would come home very late, and some days she didn't even show up until the morning. You don't have to be a detective to figure out what she was doing. The last straw of my patience was one morning when I went down for breakfast, and a strange man sat at the table with Amanda. They smiled and giggled at each other the whole time. It was then that I knew I couldn't take it anymore. She was not even shy about doing it in front of me. It's not just disrespect, it's more like mockery. Dad works 24/7 while she cheats on him. No. I was going to tell dad everything. Even if Amanda fired him after that, my father didn't deserve to be treated like this. The first day he came back, I told him everything. I told him about the first time I saw her with another man, and about our arrangement, and of course about the last week when she went completely nuts. It was hard for me to upset my dad, but he had to know the truth. This information puzzled him. He thought for a few minutes, and then he said that he was not going leave her at that moment. His future in the company depended on her decision, and now is not the time to start a fight. Oh. My. God. I started yelling at him. I was trying to prove to him that she was just using him and that she was keeping him close just so he could do work for her. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Bf's Mom Decided To Finish Our Love. She Did It In Public! || Best True Stories Animated
My Bf's Mom Decided To Finish Our Love. She Did It In Public! || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey! I’m Audrey. And this is Mrs. Mackenzie - my boyfriend’s mom. Well, actually we are no longer together anymore and this woman is pretty much to blame for everything. By the time this story happened, I’d been together with Stuart for a whole year. Our relationship could have been called perfect if his mom wasn’t constantly meddling. You see, she never liked me. From the very moment I’d begun dating Stuart, she didn’t even want to get to know me. Anytime I asked him why we don’t chill at his place, he’d say that his mom thought that the meet-the-parents thing would be something that was reserved for those who were ready to get married, and we were definitely not, at least not yet. It’s not that this made me sad or anything, but my mom knew Stuart and I just thought I would feel more comfortable knowing his parents too -- that’s it. Anyway, when I finally met his mom - it was the night of Stuart's granny’s jubilee, so it was basically her who invited me, but nevertheless, Mrs. Mackenzie seemed very nice and polite to me. We chatted a little, but I thought it’d be enough for such a busy evening and everything. After a week or so she invited me for dinner and it was right then that I felt the tension between us. First of all, I don’t eat meat, and Stuart was supposed to tell his mom about this. He actually promised me that he did, but when I saw the table, I noticed that there was A LOT of meat on it, Mrs. Mackenzie said, at first, that Stuart told her nothing and then later she said that she might have been too busy when he was telling her about my food preferences and that she’d probably missed that point. Well, I said it was all OK, and then spent the whole dinner trying to get rid of the beef from the warm beef salad. After everybody was done with dinner, Mrs. Mackenzie said that we would have tea and cake in the living room. Normally, I don’t like cakes or anything sweet at all, but I was still hungry. Besides, Mrs. Mackenzie baked it herself, so I thought that one small piece of it wouldn’t hurt me. Honestly, it turned out to be awful from the very first bite. Of course, I couldn’t show that I didn’t like it, you know, after this failure with the whole “I don’t eat meat” thing, I just didn’t want to be rude. So, I kept swallowing the damn cake as fast as I could, barely chewing it. Right after dinner, Stuart and I had planned to go to the movies. And as soon as we arrived, I could feel that my stomach was upset. Maybe I felt that way because I ate that cake way too fast, or because of the way it was cooked, I dunno. So, I asked Stu to go buy me a coke, which is usually helpful for digesting, you know. And after I drank it, I had to run to the bathroom - and this was right when the movie had already started. Well, it’s needless to say that I spent almost the whole time there, in the toilet. But even this is not the part of the story I wanted to mention. It’s Stu. I mean, when I finally felt better and got back to my seat, I said that it was probably his mom’s cake that wasn't cooked very well (he didn’t eat any of it, by the way). But he insisted that the coke that he’d bought me had gone bad, and looked really offended by what I’d said about his mom. And another time, when Stuart and I were going to the Water Park and dropped by his place for him to get all the necessary stuff, his mom said that it was very brave of me to be that uninhibited in a swimsuit. Well, yeah, that was pretty offensive, taking into account that I truly was a little bit chubby. And also, once, she said a few choice words about me not knowing who my dad was. I mean, yeah, I have never met him, but it was definitely not my fault and I should not be judged by that fact, I thought. These were far from the only examples of her toxicity toward me. At some point, it got really hard to turn a deaf ear to all of her words, and I tried to talk to Stuart about it. But he was, you know, the type of guy who couldn’t stand even a word of criticism toward his own mother. That’s why I thought I’d better just avoid his mom in order to keep our relationship intact. And then, since Stuart was a little bit older than me, the time had come for him to apply to college. Even here his mommy had already decided on everything, and he was supposed to follow in his dad’s footsteps. Mr. Mackenzie was a lawyer, by the way, and was usually too busy, so I rarely even saw him. Honestly, it was a great opportunity for Stuart. It’s just, I had one year of high school to go, and we were, sort of, having to get ready for a long distance relationship. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Brain Is Slowly Dying. I Have One Year Remaining || Best True Stories Animated
My Brain Is Slowly Dying. I Have One Year Remaining || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey, guys. My name is Dave. My story is sad, and I hope it never happens to any of you, but here's an example of how a person goes through all five stages of grief. And I'll tell you how to handle it. As it usually happens, everything started at the most inappropriate period of my life. I had just turned 16, I had my beloved mother, the best friends in the world, and a beautiful girlfriend. And then I started having headaches. Nothing unusual, right? I thought it was because of the weather, or a lack of sleep. So I was just taking painkillers and minding my own business. But after a couple of weeks, I became dizzy, which just added to the pain. I was just lying on the bed, but it felt like I was rocking back and forth... like I was on a ship in a storm or something. Obviously, I had to go to the doctor. At the appointment, he examined me and said that they needed to do an MRI of my brain - a common thing for my symptoms. After the test, we waited for the results in the hallway. I saw that my mother was really worried, and tears came to her eyes. I was a little confused, but my mom shared that years ago, my dad had to have surgery and he was fighting a disease. The doctors told my father that he had only two years to live and he wanted to leave something behind. A year later I was born. And after another year, he died. My mother used to say that I looked just like him. But I don't remember him at all... *sighs* This didn't make things any easier. I wanted to cheer her up, and I told her that I couldn't have cancer and that we'd know for sure soon. But I was wrong. The doctor called us in, and had some bad news. He hung up a picture of my brain and pointed to a little glowing point. He said it was a tumor. Then he asked if any of my family members had cancer because then I could be predisposed to the disease too, and this tumor could be malignant. It's really small now and needs to be removed, and the sooner it's done, the better. But I swear to you, I didn't see anything. So I refused to believe that I had cancer. This dot was so small that it could be confused with anything! At that moment, everything was absolutely clear to me - this doctor was wrong, and we just needed to go to another hospital and they'll just give me some migraine pills. My mom begged me to start treatment faster, but I was old enough to make my own decisions. After another week I was downing painkillers, and trying to convince my mom that I was better, so she wouldn't worry. But at some point, I noticed that my vision was getting worse, and I got scared. It looks like the doctor was right. I did the MRI again, and now it was clearly visible - the tumor was in my brain, and it had become bigger. There was no doubt that I had brain cancer. Thus ended the first stage of acceptance - denial. And things started to get even worse. The hospital became my new home. I didn't want to accept the diagnosis and I was mad at literally everything. Doctors in white coats, endless tests, hospital food, and my room, where it felt like I was in prison. But most of all, I was angry at the pity people had for me. My friends and my girlfriend used to come to me with their sad faces, and try to say that everything was going to be fine. My mom kept holding my hand and crying. I was so sick and tired of it. Why me? Why is this happening to me? "Predisposed to cancer," those words were in my head. Is that what I inherited from my father? Brain cancer? I'm in the hospital now because my parents decided to have a child who would be "predisposed to cancer"? I blamed my mom, I yelled at her, and I kicked her out of my room. I have never been so angry in my life. I thought it would be easier if I could just be alone. But they didn't want to leave me. When I was under the drip, a whole delegation of my friends came to me. And of course, they started to say how important it was to be with your loved ones and that my mom should be with me and blah-blah-blah. Every word of it made me angry. How can they not understand? I'm dying! And they're trying to tell me what I should do? I yelled at them and ordered them to leave. But they refused. They said that I needed the support of my family, even though I didn't understand it right now. Then I shouted, "If you don't want to leave me alone, then I'll just leave myself!" I snatched the IV from my hand and got up quickly. But even before I could get to the door, my head started spinning and my eyes started to darken. And a second later, I passed out. This was the stage of anger. It's very dangerous because I could hurt myself and others in a rage. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Gave All My Money To Save My Best Friend. But He Lied! || Best True Stories Animated
I Gave All My Money To Save My Best Friend. But He Lied! || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey, guys, I'm Ricky. Tell me, have you ever suffered in order to help someone? I have. Here's my story of how I caught a thief, but let him go. It all started when a new guy, Mike, came to our school. As usual, fitting in was difficult. And to make matters worse, he was shy and quiet. Naturally, our "cooler" classmates began to make fun of him from day one. But I felt sorry for him and I wanted to help him. Probably because I was in his shoes too. So we started talking and soon we became friends. We spent a lot of time together at school and in music classes. Sometimes I even invited him to my house to play Xbox, or just hang out. And we became close pretty quickly. I was very happy about it, because Mike was basically my only friend. Problems with our friendship started right after my birthday. My parents gifted me some money and I decided that I wanted to buy a new guitar. I was crazy happy about it and I wanted to share the joy with a friend. So I invited Mike over, we sat down at the computer to look through guitars on the internet, and we finally found the best one. Oh, yeah, a Fender Stratocaster. It's not just a guitar, it's a dream. It was expensive, and I wanted to make sure that I had enough money. So I took a box off my shelf and counted the bills. It was perfect! Soon I would have the best guitar and maybe we could even get together a band! I was so excited. And I was even more glad that I could share this feeling with a friend! So, my father and I went to the store. And here it is - my dream. I touched it, picked it up, and played a riff. Oh. My. God. That was awesome! I was definitely taking it! The sales guy put it in the case, and all I had to do was pay for it. I took out my box and started counting the money. And suddenly I noticed that two hundred dollars were missing. I looked at my father in confusion, and he understood what had happened. Long story short, we didn't buy the guitar that day. In fact, I had to have a long and unpleasant conversation with my parents about how I don't know how to manage my money, and that I have to learn how to do it. But the thing is, I didn't spend it. I swear! It was just… Gone. A week ago I had the right amount, and I did not take a penny from my box. In my search for an answer, I scrolled through last week's memories, and unfortunately, I found one. Mike was in my room, and he saw exactly where I put the box. He must have pulled the money out when I left the room for a minute. Oh damn... I did not expect that from him. I mean, we're friends, after all. I wanted to settle this problem peacefully, without having to tell my parents. So the very next day, I went up to Mike and I said, "I know that you took the money and I want it back." I was expecting that he would say that he didn't do it and that I was wrong. But no. He started to apologize, and honestly admitted that he did it. But I was more surprised when he explained the reason to me. Mike said he was having family problems right now. His dad had started drinking heavily, and not caring about him at all. So Mike had to go shopping all by himself, cook, do household chores, plus, they didn't have any money. He was embarrassed to ask for help, so he just took the money from me and he was gonna give it back when things got better. But now he regrets what he did so much. Of course, after this I couldn't get angry at him for what he had done. It was clear that he needed help, and as a good friend, I had to help him. I felt sorry for Mike, and I tried my best to help him. But what could a 14-year-old boy do? I gave him my pocket money so he could at least eat normally. But that didn't help much. A couple of weeks later, he told me some terrible news. Because of the alcohol, his dad had health problems, and he was in the hospital right now. The treatment was really expensive and they had no savings at all. So Mike was just frustrated and he didn't know what to do. He said that if he went to social services, his father would lose his parental rights, and he would have to look for guardians. It was like I was the only one who could help him, so I decided to ask my parents to help Mike directly. But they refused. They said Mike could come over for dinner, or even stay the night at our house if things at his home were really bad, but they were not going to help strangers with money. But they didn't realize he wasn't a stranger to me! He was my best friend! I didn't have anyone else! Then I decided that I would help him at any cost. And I knew how. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Am Adopting My Dad's Illegitimate Son || Best True Stories Animated
I Am Adopting My Dad's Illegitimate Son || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey, guys. I'm Anthony. I'm 17 years old and soon I'll be a father. I think I can do it because I have a great example of what kind of father you shouldn’t be. Yeah, I'm talking about my own dad. I'm not saying that my father is a bad man. He's a sailor, and we only see each other three months out of the year. Ok, I understand that he makes money so that my mother and I can live well. But I still miss him, you know. I envied the other kids because their dads were there for them for their whole childhood. And I spent most of my time just waiting for my dad to come home and enjoying the few days we spent together. And recently my mom and I found out that we weren't the only ones waiting for my dad to return from the sea. The last time my dad was deployed, his sailing was supposed to be over on a certain day, and he was supposed to come home. But dad texted that he would be home a couple of days later and didn`t explain the reason. It was weird. Because before that, dad was always on time. He was always in a hurry to get home to see us. And then he completely stopped responding to messages. My mom and I were getting worried. A sailor is a dangerous profession, even in the 21st century. He could have been caught in a storm, or gotten malaria in a third world country port. In addition, there are still some pirates on the ocean in today`s world! My mother and I just couldn't calm down until one morning we heard a car drive up to our house. I looked out the window and I saw my dad getting out of the taxi. Hurray! I ran out to meet him, but then, a boy who was about of five years old got out of the car. Then dad said that we all needed to have a serious talk. My mom and I didn't understand what was going on. We sat down at the table and my dad started talking. Many years ago, when his ship was in a port in the Philippines, he met a woman and they had an affair. At sea, sailors often miss regular human relationships, you know. So one day my father received a message from that woman. And it said that she was pregnant. Dad didn't want to leave her alone and he felt responsible for the child. So since then, his life has been divided into three parts: the sea, his family in America, and another family in the Philippines. But something terrible happened. That woman got sick and was rushed to the hospital. Unfortunately the doctors couldn`t help her, and dad was with her until the very end. Then there was a funeral and dad had to figure out what to do next. If he had left the kid there, he would most likely have ended up at an orphanage, and he wouldn't have survived there. My dad couldn't let that happen so he stayed there for a week, processing documents for the child to bring him to America. And here they are. That's just "oh my God" information and it took a few minutes just to process it. My dad had another family for five years! Do you know how it feels when you find out your father's been lying to you for five years? I can't even begin to imagine how my mother felt. A woman who was faithful to him for all these years. She dutifully waited on the shore until my father returned from his deployments and now she found out that for the past five years he loved another woman. Of course then the fighting started. Dad was sitting silently and listening to everything that my mom shouted at him. He understood what he had done, and now he had to deal with the consequences. I didn't want to be in the same room with him anymore. So I left and sat on the couch. I tried to think about what the hell was going on. When I looked up, I saw this boy standing in front of me and he was scared. The boy didn't speak English, so he didn`t understand what was happening and just covered his ears with his hands. He probably thought we were crazy, just yelling at each other. I felt sorry for him because I'm an adult, and I can deal with family problems. But he's too small, and he's already been through the loss of his mother. I wanted to calm him down. I pointed my finger at myself, and I said, "Anthony. And you?" He pointed at himself and said "Gener." Then we smiled at each other. And I have to say, this kid looked just like me. We have the same face shape, eyes, and eyebrows. And this was not surprising because we were brothers after all. I sat with him for about ten minutes, trying to calm him down and explain that everything was going to be fine. By the time I got back to my parents, the fight was over and my mom had decided to kick my dad out of the house. Obviously, after finding this out, she did not want to be together any longer. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Screwed Up Once And My Family Threw Me Out From Their Lives || Best True Stories Animated
I Screwed Up Once And My Family Threw Me Out From Their Lives || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi, everyone! My name is Riley. And I have so much guilt on my shoulders. I just thought that, maybe, if I shared my story, it will make me feel a little bit better. Most of the worst events in our life tend to happen by accident. Stupid accident. Little did I know that my innocent teenage prank would ruin my family forever. You definitely wouldn't call us a perfect family from the very beginning. My father was always really rough and a very narrow-minded person. He has worked at a car service station for his whole life and it was clear that it was hard for him to manage our family, which was the reason for the constant bickering and arguments between my parents. My older brother Hunter had to deal with his school studies and help our father at the car service station at the same time. But he never complained about it. As for me, never-ending housework was my daily routine. We all tried to do our best, but my mom was never satisfied. I think she had always dreamt of a better life for herself. Anyway, despite all of this, we were a family. But then something happened. My father left town for a couple of days because he had to get some new equipment and tools or something. He was so excited! He kept saying he had a big order, that was going to bring in a lot of money. His partner had a van, so it was one of those really rare times when my dad didn't use his own beloved car. And for the record, it was the most and only expensive thing we ever had in the family. Hunter and I would've killed to take it for a ride! And now we finally had the chance! I begged him to go out for a drive, just a little one! It was so tempting, but Hunter insisted it was far too risky. So we agreed to not touch the car under any circumstances. But as you might've already guessed, I broke this promise. Late at night, I texted my friends and suggested that we go have some real fun and it didn't take me long to convince them. I had thought it all over. Hunter had gone over to his girlfriend's house and my mom was sleeping soundly in her room. I stole the car keys and my friends and I quietly snuck it right out of the yard. We were like ninjas! Once we got far enough away, we just drove faster and faster. I felt like I was as free as a bird and then - boom! The car hit something in the dark and we lost control. When we finally managed to stop and catch our breath again, we realized that the car had been damaged. Really bad! I was devastated and scared to death. What had I done? What would I tell my mother? I knew she would be furious. Not to mention my dad. What on Earth was I thinking? We put the car back in the garage. Of course, my friends said they were really sorry and stuff, but I knew that there was no amount of regret that could help me now. I had nothing more to do but just sit next to the car and cry. Soon afterward, Hunter got back home and walked up on the scene. He was really mad at me at first, but he was never able to stay angry for a long time. He calmed me down and said: ""I will handle this. Don't worry."" He thought that the only way to save me was to try to fix the car at the service station before anybody could figure out what had happened. Dad wasn't going to come back until the following evening and there was not much time left. Hunter quickly got in the car and drove away. I couldn't sleep a wink that night. I texted my brother like every five minutes, but he was really busy over there, of course, so he didn't reply to me. Finally the morning came. And my brother still hadn't come back home. I was getting really worried. My mom didn't suspect anything out of the ordinary because she thought Hunter was still in bed. We were having our breakfast, when I heard police car sirens wailing somewhere far away. It was nothing special, but for some reason, my heart sank. And suddenly my mom got a phone call. She was listening to the person speaking for a few seconds and then fainted. There was an accident at the car service station. It had completely burned to the ground. And my poor brother Hunter was there. They never managed to find out why or how it had happened. Was it a gas leak or had Hunter done something to cause the explosion? Anyway, I lost my brother and I was the only one to blame for his death. Nothing really mattered anymore. Of course, I told my mom, dad, and the police the whole story right away. And my parents were not just furious or mad at me, they actually started to hate me, for real. Dad said he never wanted to see me again. He said I had killed Hunter and there was no forgiveness for me, ever. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Dad Bought My Silence After I Revealed His Double Life || Best True Stories Animated
My Dad Bought My Silence After I Revealed His Double Life || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hello, everyone. Have you ever wished you could forget an event from your life? I was able to do it. Not on purpose. But now that I remember everything, it has ruined our family. My name is Bruce, and I'm 16. I have a mom, a dad, and a little sister, and I remember that. I say it like this because I have short-term memory loss caused by a head injury, and the last week of my life has been completely erased from my memory. Like I was asleep or passed out. I didn't even remember getting hurt. These memories were like behind a wall that I couldn't break through. The first thing I saw after the injury was a hospital room, and my dad laying in the bed next to mine. His hand was in a cast, and it was suspended in some strange contraption. He told me what happened. He said that it was a stupid accident. We were going down the stairs, I slipped and accidentally grabbed his jacket, and fell, dragging my father with me. We rolled about 6 feet down. Dad broke his hand, and I hit my head. And here we were in the hospital. The recovery process took a while. I kept trying to remember how it all happened, but I couldn't, and it annoyed me. Besides my dad was constantly pestering me with questions about whether I remembered anything. It was like he was even more worried about it than I was. One day, I thought I found the key to remember everything. A strange woman came to visit us in the afternoon. She said hi, and sat down next to my dad. They talked quietly for about half an hour, then she said goodbye, and left. But it was not about this visit, it was about this woman. I was pretty sure I had seen her before. And I'm telling you, I couldn't remember any details about who it was, but I was sure that we had met before. Then I asked my dad who it was. He replied that it was just his colleague. People at work were worried about my dad, and concerned about his health, and they sent this woman to visit him. Hmm, that was weird, because I had never met any of my dad's colleagues before, but this woman looked familiar... She just stuck in my head. Soon I was discharged from the hospital. And even though I recovered, I still couldn't remember a second of the last week of my life before the injury. And that was bothering me. My mind was just grasping at this strange detail - how did I know that woman? So I decided to go to my dad's office and find her and talk to her. I thought if she could tell me how we met, I could reconstruct the chain of events of that unfortunate day. So I did. There was a lunch break at their office, and the security guard said that the staff always went out for lunch. I decided to wait near the entrance and look at the people passing by, in search of my dad. I finally saw him. But he wasn't alone. He was with that woman. I wanted to go after them, but suddenly I saw my dad kiss her, and she left. And it wasn't a friendly kiss on the cheek, like "bye, see you later," it was like an "I love you" kiss. So does this mean that my dad was cheating on my mom? This thought exploded, like thunder, in my head. And suddenly the stone wall in my mind fell, and I clearly saw all the events that led me to the hospital. I remembered how it all started. Dad and I went to the supermarket. I was sitting in the car waiting for him. Suddenly I started to hear a quiet vibration sound. A phone was ringing somewhere in the car. I found it under the seat. There was a picture of a blonde on the screen and the name "Emily" - Here she is! That's where I saw her for the first time. But at that moment, I didn't know whose phone it was. I unlocked it and saw a bunch of unread messages. They were all from the same Emily. I opened them and unfortunately saw everything - there were texts back and forth with this Emily, with a bunch of cute emojis, declarations of love, and joint photos of her with my father! And in some of the photos, they were kissing! So I found out that my dad was cheating on my mom. When he got back in the car, I wanted him to explain everything. And my dad acted like a teenager who had just gotten caught shoplifting. He was nervous and afraid. He then asked me not to tell anyone. But I wasn't going to cover up his cheating for him. Then my dad started begging me. He asked me to do it for the sake of our family. If my mom were to find out, it would lead to divorce, and my sister, who just turned one-year-old, would have to grow up without a father. He said that he was sorry for what he had done, and that he would break off this relationship with his mistress today, and my silence would keep the family safe. I believed him then. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Am Marrying The Son Of My Father's Enemy. Like Romeo And Juliet! || Best True Stories Animated
I Am Marrying The Son Of My Father's Enemy. Like Romeo And Juliet! || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j I’m Amber. This story began long time ago, but I am going to tell you right now about the turning point in it, which still affects the lives of a lot people. Well, let me just start from the very beginning. My dad has managed to experience a life-long, lasting friendship. He and his best friend, Mr. Bridges, lived on the same street when they were little boys. Then, they went to the same school, and then to the same college to study law. As a matter of fact, they practically shared their first job and it was the first time in the company’s history when two competing applicants were both offered employment. There was nothing surprising about the fact that both of their weddings happened the same year and that both families had their children within six months of each other. Of course, since Ben and I grew up together, it's no wonder that we happened to fall in love with each other as soon as we turned 16. Everything was totally perfect and our dads were on top of the world anytime they’d start dreaming about their common grandchildren and everything. I’d been dating Ben for more than a year when, as usual, we decided to drop into his house for dinner. But when we opened the front door we heard his parents arguing really loudly in the kitchen. Neither of them seemed to hear the door opening and closing, because his dad was yelling pretty loudly and his mom was trying to calm him down by trying to shout above him. Anyway, even though I was almost a part of the family, I felt like it would be better if I just went home this time. Imagine my surprise when I got home and witnessed exactly the same situation with my parents screaming and shouting at each other upstairs. So, I went to my room, but even before I got there, I came across my dad on the stairs. He looked really mad and asked me where I'd been. I tried to tell him about the fight I’d heard at Ben’s place, but strangely, it seemed to me that just mentioning Ben's family drove my dad to a new level of angry. He just refused to listen to me and went downstairs, mumbling curse words or something about his best friend. This was really odd, so I decided to tell Ben about it. It turned out that he had managed to figure out that our dads had just had a really big fight between each other. It was somehow connected to a promotion where they worked: both of them were applying to it behind each other's backs (how do you like that!) and as fate would have it, my dad had gotten promoted. And then Ben’s dad figured out what happened and accused him of betrayal, and… Well, you know the rest of the story. The next day Ben was supposed to come and get me because we had planned to go to the beach, but he texted me that he wasn’t really feeling good enough for sunbathing. So, I decided to go see him to, you know, make sure there was nothing serious going on. I wanted to take my dad’s car, and usually he didn’t mind at all, but this time he wouldn't let me use it. He said that he didn’t want his precious car being parked in the driveway of the Bridges’ house. I tried to be sarcastic somehow and said, "Thank god you don't mind if I'm seen at that house." And he was like, “Actually! I do mind. Don’t go anywhere near them and stay home.” Come on! This whole situation with the job and the fight with Ben’s father just pissed me off. I mean, why on earth should the whole family now have to participate in this stupid drama. I told dad what I thought and he just started yelling again. And I yelled at him back, which was definitely not smart of me because he ended up saying that I was not only grounded from that moment on, but I was also not allowed to see Ben anymore. I furiously went up to my room and locked the door. I was hoping that he wasn’t serious, at least about Ben and me, but it turned out I was terribly mistaken. Of course, I rushed to call Ben to tell him everything and I was crying, because the whole situation really upset me. Ben hated to hear me cry - he was ready to beat up anyone who would cause a single tear to run down my face. He tried to calm me down and promised to drive over to my house as soon as he could. I was just staring out my window, as if the closer I looked, the faster Ben would come. But instead of seeing him, about 30 minutes after we talked, I got a text from him. It said that Ben’s dad had gotten rushed to the hospital because he had a stroke. I knew I had to be there for him, no matter how hard our dads were fighting, Ben needed me. So, I climbed out of my bedroom window, and shimmied down the tree nearby - I almost fell out of the tree, by the way - and I took my bike and hurried to the hospital. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Family Is Totally Nuts! I Have One Dad And Three Moms || Best True Stories Animated
My Family Is Totally Nuts! I Have One Dad And Three Moms || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi, everybody! My name is Lisa, I am eighteen, I live in Seattle together with my family ... ummm, why am I saying all this? Because I have no idea how I should begin telling you my story. After all, it will be about my dad and my mom who are married, and also about my father's girlfriend and ... oh, and about my MOTHER'S girlfriend. Yes, you heard me right. Until recently, I did not know that things in my family were so… complicated. We lived the most ordinary life... except that my dad's work was connected with the city of Vancouver, where he was from, so my father often went there on business trips that lasted for a long time. Sometimes he took my mother along, but for some reason I was never allowed to go with them. Well, now I understand why. It all started last summer, when Roberta - my father’s distant relative and a very good friend of his youth - came from Vancouver to visit us. My mother told me that Roberta had already visited us on several occasions, but it was a long time ago when I was a little kid, and that was why I did not remember her. After that my mother showed me Roberta in pictures from their wedding day, and repeated twice that Roberta was a good person and that I should be nice to her. This struck me as strange - I had nothing against Roberta, so why did my mother bother to mention it at all? The second strange thing happened after Roberta had already arrived. We, all together, enjoyed dinner and a movie one evening, so when it was time to go to bed, the question about where Roberta should stay came up. We had a free bedroom and my mother insisted that Roberta stay overnight with us. But Roberta said that she didn't want to cause any inconvenience. At the same moment, it turned out that Roberta had come to Seattle for two weeks, and while my mother insisted that Roberta shouldn’t have to spend so much money on a hotel, Roberta replied that she didn’t want to disturb us, and my father just kept silent, until he revealed that he was going to Vancouver the day after tomorrow. This whole conversation only made me more and more confused: first, why did they pay so much attention to this nonsense? And secondly, what was Roberta going to do in Seattle for two weeks if she knew that my dad was leaving? After all, Roberta was my father's relative and friend! Didn't she come to visit him? They finally came to a strange compromise - Roberta would stay in our apartment for a few days and then move to a hotel. But even during these days that Roberta was supposed to stay in our apartment, I practically never saw her - she spent all her time with my mother. And one evening my Mom and Roberta went to the theater and then went somewhere else, until, finally, it was so late that Mom sent me a message that they were not coming back home, and instead spending the night at their mutual friend's house. Honestly, I did not understand how could it happen that my mother and Roberta had a MUTUAL friend, and why we had been arguing about where Roberta should stay if she had another accommodation available. Given all that, I had too many questions in my head that sounded silly even for me, so I never asked them. Finally, two weeks passed, and Roberta left. The next day, my father came back from his business trip. I missed him, and was really glad to see him, but my mother gave him a hug with barely a smile. After Roberta left, she became a little sad and looked deeply immersed in herself. And after about a month, when my mother suddenly informed us that she had some urgent business in Vancouver, I finally realized that something was definitely happening! But I had no idea what to do with all that, so I chose the simplest option - I began to eavesdrop on my mother’s phone calls. Very soon I heard my mother, after a quiet conversation with someone on the phone, tenderly whisper to the speaker “I already miss you.” I was so shocked by what I had heard that I almost jumped and the door, that I was hiding behind, squeaked loudly. Mom frightfully turned around and I thought that it was a good time to attack. So I demanded an explanation from her. And, to be more convincing, I added that Dad would also be very interested to learn that something was happening. Mom paused, and then just showed me the name of the contact she had just been talking to. It was Roberta. “Lisa,” my mother told me, “Roberta is my girlfriend. We have been together for quite a while. Dad knows everything. He also has a girlfriend in Vancouver.” I think that when I heard her, I almost fainted. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Parents Adopted A Boy With Down Syndrome And Started Ignoring Me|| Best True Stories Animated
My Parents Adopted A Boy With Down Syndrome And Started Ignoring Me|| Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi there! My name is Zoey and I am fourteen years old. Recently I've realized that jealousy is the most horrible feeling in the world. It blinds you and encourages you to do completely outrageous things. Today I want to tell you my honest story about how blind I once was. Both of my parents are successful obstetricians and they both really love what they do. Even though my mom and dad absolutely adore children, it just so happened that I was an only child. And to tell you the truth, I was perfectly happy with it. I had all the love and care and attention, but it turned out that my serenity wasn't meant to last forever. One day my mother and father mysteriously called me into the kitchen and said that they had an amazing surprise for me. Of course, I got really excited. Little did I know that this surprise would change our lives forever. My parents told me that they were going to adopt a kid! A "special" kid... It was like I had gotten stabbed in the back. Why? Am I not enough? I could not understand what was happening! It turned out that there was an abandoned newborn baby in the maternity clinic where my mom and dad worked. His mother left him because he was born with Down syndrome. And of course my valiant parents could not just turn the other cheek. They promised me that nothing was going to change, that they would love me as much as they did before, and even more. We were all going to make a great loving family and stuff like that. It calmed me down for a while, but I was only eight years old at the time, so I didn't quite know what Down syndrome meant and why those kids were called "special." There was a big party on the day when my parents brought Ethan home. All our relatives and close friends came to see the newest member of our family. Everybody looked at his face and just melted. I remember when I first saw his face. It was cute, but strange and very different from any other face I'd ever seen. He was like an alien to me. First, that little thing didn't seem to be a problem, but time went on. By the time Ethan turned four, I had entirely realized what my parents meant by "special." He looked more and more strange. He still couldn't walk or talk properly, or do the simplest things that any kid his age was already able to easily do. So he had to be watched every single minute. Otherwise he would fall or hurt himself or drop something. Beside his mental state, Ethan also had a lot of problems with his health, so my parents had to take him to the clinic pretty often. They treated him like an angel and got really happy when he succeeded in putting on his shoes by himself or getting the spoon of oatmeal right into his mouth without dropping it on his shirt. And of course me getting numerous first place awards in every possible contest was nothing compared to Ethan's achievements. Not only did my parents have no time for me anymore, but they made me babysit him and watch his every move. It was so tiring, but I never complained. My mom and dad always believed that this was the most important challenge for our family. I can't imagine how disappointed they would've been if they knew I had another point of view. So, I kept all my feelings to myself, but of course, one day everything came out. I turned fifteen years old and I felt like I could not stand it anymore. My seven-year-old brother was a nuisance every day of my life. As he had become a big boy, it got hard to keep track of him. I would find him in our neighbors' backyards eating corn or sitting on the cold ground and staring at the apple tree for hours. And there was no power in the world that could make him move. Wherever we went out, everyone around would stare at us and point fingers. Once, we all went to a friends' party and there was a very handsome guy there. I think I liked him at first sight. And then our eyes met and he marched straight toward me. He asked me what my name was. He had the most charming smile in the world. My heart was beating so fast! I was about to answer, when suddenly I found myself lying on the floor in a very awkward position. And my brother Ethan was sitting on top of me and crying out some complete nonsense. When I got up, I saw that the guy I was talking to was now standing to the side and laughing his head off with some other girls. You can't imagine how furious I was. I hated Ethan's guts. It seemed like it could not have gotten any worse, but it turned out, that it could. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Left Me With A Strange Woman And Disappeared || Best True Stories Animated
My Mom Left Me With A Strange Woman And Disappeared || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hello, everyone. I'm Rachel and I`m 12 years old. For my whole life I only saw my mother a few times a year, so I spent a lot of time missing her. But I didn`t expect that her arrival would turn my life into a nightmare. Yeah, for as long as I can remember, I lived with my grandmother. Mom used to come home several times a year, give us money, and leave to go back to work. She basically missed all the important events in my life, we weren`t close, and we even rarely called each other. But I loved her anyway, because she's my mom, and she makes money so I can live a normal life. In addition, my grandmother always supported me. So I think I had a pretty normal childhood. But then everything changed. It was a very hot summer, and my grandmother could barely stand the heat. And one morning it happened. Grandma wouldn't wake up. I mean... She died. All I could do was call an ambulance, but there was nothing that the doctors could do. I was devastated. The only person who was close to me throughout my whole life had died. I called my mom to tell her everything. And you know, I think I expected sympathy from her. But on the contrary - it was the shortest call ever. She just said, "I got this. I'll come tomorrow and help deal with everything." That's it. No words of support, no grief in her voice. Ant then everything became clear the next morning. I woke up because I heard a familiar voice downstairs. I went down and I was very surprised. Mom wasn't alone. There was a man with her, and a boy who was about six years old. Instead of smiles and sympathetic hugs, mom said we had to have a serious conversation. She said I was old enough to understand everything. The man who was in our house was her new husband. And the boy was their son. This fact baffled me. She explained that her life was not fixated on just work and me, and that she wanted a normal family. I said that I was her family too, but she stayed quiet and didn't answer. The funeral was the next day. A lot of people came to share their sympathy with me and my mother. It was the saddest day of my life, but I'm not sure my mom felt the same way. To be honest, I think she wanted it to be over with as soon as possible so she could get back to her life. But there was still so much to do with all of my grandma's documents and inheritance, so these days were just unbearably long for me. I didn't know what was waiting for me ahead and besides, I was ignored while I was in the house. My mom's husband didn't want to talk to me and, in addition, he banned their son from playing with me. The only time we were together was at dinner. But I was still sent to my room as quickly as possible. I felt absolutely alone, despite the fact that my own mother was in the house. About a week later, my mother told me to pack my stuff. While we were driving my mother explained everything. She said her husband didn't want me to live with them, so she asked her cousin if I could live at her house on the outskirts of town. I didn't know my mom had a cousin. But, I also didn`t know my mom had another family so... She also said that she was going to come and visit me more often, because they were now going to live at my grandma's house, so they would be very close. I was really angry that my mom's husband was preventing us from living together. But it was better to live with my mother's cousin, than in a house with a man who didn`t love me. A strange woman met us when we arrived. My mom said that she would visit me and give me money, so nothing would change. When my mother was about to leave, I had a really bad feeling, but she calmed me down and cheered me up. Mom said that we'd see each other in a week, and that maybe she could convince her husband to let me live with them. I was really hoping that would happen. In the meantime, I was left with a complete stranger. She showed me my room, which was more like a closet, took my phone, and said that I could use it only with her permission. I didn't like this situation at all, but I had no choice. Most of the first week I was just sitting in my room, reading books, waiting for the weekend to see my mom. But she didn't come on Saturday. Or on Sunday, either. I wanted to call her, but my mom's cousin forbade me from using my own phone. She said my mom told her that she had a lot of work to do, so she couldn't come this time. It took a couple of days, but then I started to get really nervous. Something strange was happening. I had a bad feeling about all of this. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Had To Hide In The Toilet For The Whole School Term || Best True Stories Animated
I Had To Hide In The Toilet For The Whole School Term || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Broke Up With My GF And Her Rich Dad Revenged || Best True Stories Animated
I Broke Up With My GF And Her Rich Dad Revenged || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! Hello, my name is Matthew and I couldn’t get out of a relationship with a girl because this would have affected my family in a reaaaally bad way. So I've just been living with my Mom for most of my life, and she has always been a genuinely great person. She spent a lot of time helping people despite the fact that we ourselves were pretty poor. She would always do some charity work, like work in a homeless shelter or a soup kitchen and I have always looked up to her. But still, she wasn’t perfect - she was always just a little bit too timid or shy, so for the last several years she's had a lot of trouble finding a job and we've been really struggling financially. Around this same time I met Emilia. We almost immediately liked each other and soon we started dating. She was amazing at first - very kind and funny. Everything was going so well that she introduced me to her family almost immediately. It turns out that her father was a successful businessman. He really liked me and was telling me stories about himself the whole evening, so much that Emilia had to stop him because it was getting too late. I realized that he could help my mother with a job, so I asked him about it. He was happy to help and gave my mom a job at his company. It wasn’t anything special, but it was a job. My mom was very excited about it, but also pretty anxious. Because of her anxiety, she messed up a lot and Emilia’s father wasn’t exactly happy about it. Around this time Emilia... changed. Instead of this sweet caring girl, she became kinda... spoiled and whiny. She would always make fun of people on the street and spread rumors about people we knew and then get upset when I would ask her to stop. So I guess, at first, she tried to show herself in the best possible light, but then she relaxed and showed her true colors. I hated spending time with her and really wanted to break up, but I couldn’t because I didn’t know what would happen to my mom and her job. So I had to figure out how to make HER break up with me instead. At first I just decided to annoy her - Emilia cared about what people thought of her way too much, so I started to wear goofy clothing when we were together, and when we would hang out with her friends I would tell the dumbest jokes ever. She was EXTREMELY annoyed and embarrassed and acted like she hated spending time with me. But... for some reason, she wouldn’t break up with me! Sometimes I would help my mom when she was volunteering at soup kitchens for the homeless, and I knew that Emilia would HATE doing something like that. So I planned a perfect bad date! I told her I wanted to surprise her and took her to one of those kitchens and we spent around an hour there, working, until she just left, disgusted and annoyed - she really didn’t want to have anything to do with work like this. I took her home and I had to act upset the whole time, while in reality I was HAPPY that she would hopefully finally get rid of me. Buuuut something totally unexpected happened. She didn’t break up with me, but she did whine about the situation to her father, and he was impressed by me because I was so “responsible for my age.” He was SO impressed, in fact, that he took me on a fishing trip, together with Emilia. It was so awkward because he was just singing my praises all day. To him, I was like the son he never had. He always dreamed of the day when he would give his business to his son, who would succeed him. Emilia just sat around next to us the whole day, doing something on her phone, but I saw how annoyed she was, because he never even considered giving his business to her… Okay, I have to admit something. While I realized how bad of a situation I was in, it was tempting to have a chance to take over someone’s successful business, especially when you were used to being poor... So I was telling myself that maaaaybe Emilia wasn’t so bad and maaaybe I should stay with her. But the situation reached its peak of awkwardness when Emilia’s parents had their anniversary party. They had it in their mansion and it was super fancy and official, and I felt sooo out of place there, especially every time Emilia’s father would introduce me to his friends. After a ton of handshakes and small talk, the worst thing happened - they decided to take a family picture, like him, his wife, and Emilia. And of course, OF COURSE they invited to me to be a part of the picture. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Saw Crazy Things When I Remained Alone In The Woods Overnight || Best True Stories Animated
I Saw Crazy Things When I Remained Alone In The Woods Overnight || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hello, everyone! My name is Piper. We all love watching adventure movies where the main characters are trying to overcome every possible and impossible challenging situation. But it's only good to watch them while sitting on the sofa and eating popcorn. It's not that common for things like that to happen in real life. And my experience proves that. My mom and dad have always been avid campers. And they tried to do everything they could to get my younger sister and I involved. We would go hiking or backpacking in a new place every summer. So this is where my story begins. Our new destination was Montana - Kayaking the Missouri River! We were so excited! " "Everything was running smoothly and I really enjoyed this ""into the wild"" life a lot. Without taking into account my little sister Lilly's behavior, of course. It was always the same old story and she was always driving me crazy. She would whine and complain and bug me the whole time. And my mom and dad always let her get away with it. Anyway. On that fateful morning everything went wrong from the very beginning. I was responsible for breakfast for the whole family and I burned it. You should have seen my dad's face. He has always been pretty critical of me, so he would tell me off and lecture me about things I did wrong all the time. Whether it was for how I had got the tent wrong or how much time it was taking me to build the fire. This day he decided to make sure I was rowing my kayak fast enough. My mom and Lilly were in one kayak, and my dad and I were in the other one. It was all fine at first, but the flow of the river was becoming stronger and it was getting harder and harder to control the boats. Suddenly my mom and my sister's boat hit a big rock, capsized, and they both fell out. Everything happened so fast! I dove into the water and managed to grab Lilly. But no matter how I tried to swim against the tide, we were just carried away by the stream. The last thing I saw was my dad trying to save my mom, but I never found out if he did. Those minutes in the dangerous river were the most horrible moments of my life. We were just drifting out further and further. But then I finally managed to grab ahold of a tree branch and to get us out of the water. After we caught our breath, my mind started racing. 'What are we going to do now?' We were too far from our parents. We had two small backpacks, half a bottle of water, and waterlogged phones. How could it possibly get much worse? We had to find a way back to our mom and dad. So, a small compass and my intuition were our only hope. Unfortunately, they both let me down. We were wandering around for hours, but at some point, I realized that we had lost our way completely. It was getting dark, Lilly had blisters on her feet, and the forest had become absolutely black. It seemed like it was not a tourist zone anymore. We had to find some shelter where we could sleep. Lilly was completely devastated, but to my surprise she didn't complain, like not even once. We found a small cave near the bank of the river and made a fire. We were starving, and I knew I had no food. But Lilly saved us. She took a pack of cookies out of her backpack, which she had actually swiped from our mom. It was the only good thing that had happened all day. It was time to try to get some rest, but even though we were absolutely exhausted, I couldn't sleep a wink. We were lying on the cold ground when Lilly asked me quietly: ""Are mom and dad okay?"" I didn't know how to answer. I was thinking the same thought over and over. Lilly cuddled up next to me and we both finally fell asleep. But soon I felt my sister shaking me awake. Her voice was trembling. She was scared to death! She said she heard some noise near the cave. And I realized that I actually heard it too. What on Earth could that be? Animals? Maniacs? Mom and Dad? The noise was getting louder and closer, but we couldn't see anything in the complete darkness. I plucked all my courage and shined my flashlight just in time to see a fluffy red fox. Oh my goodness, I felt so relieved. And Lilly was so amazed! She even talked me into giving the fox a piece of a cookie. In the morning we had to continue on our way, but there were no signs, no people around, nothing! I tried to persuade Lilly that it was going to be fine, but I wasn't sure I believed what I was saying myself. I was getting worried for her. She started coughing and I think she even had a fever. But she kept trying to persuade me that everything was okay. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Confronted My Lover's Pregnant Bride. She Told Me All His Secrets || Best True Stories Animated
I Confronted My Lover's Pregnant Bride. She Told Me All His Secrets || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi! My name is Norma, and I am nineteen years old. It has been almost a year since I moved away from my parents, and I have to admit that I was very proud to be so independent. But a little while ago something happened, and afterward I really wanted to go back to my parents' house. My story will be about the person who's influenced my view of life so much. I will tell you about Elijah, my boyfriend. "After I finished school, I decided to take a break from my studies. You see, I'm from a little town in one of the mountainous states. I love my town, but I felt really bored there. I had always dreamed of seeing the world, as the saying goes. And the internet was not enough for me - I wanted to travel across the country. My parents were not happy with this decision, but they did not object. They even gave me some money to start out, but for some reason I went through it too quickly and it was gone within the first month of my independent life. So my plans were in jeopardy - I had to settle down on the outskirts of Los Angeles and get a temporary job. I couldn't afford to rent an apartment by myself, so I shared it with a girl named Laura. She was nice and we got along really well. " And after a while Elijah came into my life - he just approached me on the street in Los Angeles, when I was walking home from work one evening, and started a conversation. Of course, usually I tended to keep my distance from strangers trying to pick me up on the street, but this time it was different. Maybe because of Elijah’s manners - he was not intrusive, he was interesting to talk to, he was polite, he respected my personal space. I probably just liked how Elijah looked - he was handsome and well-dressed. So I did not hesitate much when he asked for my phone number, and soon we started to go out together. Elijah was eight years older than me. And this fact - was almost the only thing I knew about my boyfriend for sure - for some reason he was pretty reluctant to talk about himself. Instead he just asked me questions about my life, so I didn't pay much attention to this strange fact. And later I even found the aura of mystery around Elijah amusing. I saw it as some kind of a game. Also, I did not try to search for information about my boyfriend on the internet- Elijah claimed that he was not present on any social network and generally treated him negatively. He also never showed me his house, he only promised to one day take me there - as he used to say, he lived in an apartment rented by the company he worked for, so there was nothing interesting about it. We maintained this relationship for a little while. I was totally content and even, maybe, happy… but it turned out that all this was only an illusion, that I just blindly believed in... The day when my heart was broken started out like many other day - Elijah asked me to meet him at my favorite coffee-shop. I was expecting a pleasant romantic evening, but Elijah didn't even try to buy time. He warned me right away that he was hoping to avoid a scene and to keep good memories about all the good days we had together, and then he told me he was getting married. And as you have already guessed - I wasn’t the lucky person he was going to marry. I was absolutely shocked, so I didn't care about the good memories of the days we spent together that Elijah wanted to keep - I burst into tears and ran out of the coffee-shop. Since then I never saw Elijah, at least in person. I was depressed. I hardly had the mental or physical strength to get up in the mornings and to go to work, and I spent all my spare time in my room. It may sound funny, but it was exactly like that - for whole days I stayed in my pajamas, hugging a bucket of ice cream, and watching some stupid movies on my laptop. I woke up from this state only when my roommate Laura told me that we needed to have a serious talk. She had learned something about Elijah. Elijah frequently visited our apartment, so Laura knew him well enough to recognize my ex on the street, for example. This was an important detail, because it meant that Laura was telling me the truth. Laura worked in a mod beauty shop in Los Angeles, she's a really good manicurist. One of her clients was a girl named Alexandra. Laura had known her for a quite a while, she had her phone number, and they were close enough to chat about everything that was on their minds. When Alexandra came into the shop in her second trimester, unable to hide her pregnancy anymore, Laura congratulated Alexandra, and she, in response, showed off an expensive ring, - Alexandra was engaged. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Gf Is Terminally Ill And I Want To Break Up With Her. But I Can't! || Best True Stories Animated
My Gf Is Terminally Ill And I Want To Break Up With Her. But I Can't! || Best True Stories Animated
2 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey, everybody! My name is Nick. Have you, guys, ever been in a relationship that you couldn’t end? I am in one of them now. I hope you can give me some advice, because it really seems like a dead end to me. My whole life I’ve always been involved in different sports, so injuries and nights at the hospital do not scare me, you know. I am pretty used to fractures, bandages, stitches, and other stuff. That’s why when my nose appeared to be broken after another hockey game and I had to visit my doctor, it didn’t surprise me much. But this time at the hospital was totally different from all the others. I saw a girl. Well, I mean it wasn’t the first time I saw a girl at the hospital, but when I saw this particular girl who had the same bandage on her face as I did, which clearly meant that she’d also damaged her nose, I felt like she was different from the others. I remember how I was just lying there, on the examination table, trying to come up with a funny joke about our noses to get aquatinted with her and waiting until nobody could hear us. I don’t know why, but just the idea of talking to her made me nervous, while before I used to be far from being shy at all. Then I heard her sobbing and that was it - my perfect chance to say something to her. I asked how she got her injury, and she said she was going to piano practice but she fell down awkwardly and hit her nose on the chair. I said she should’ve been happy that she didn't damage her fingers, since the nose was far from the most necessary part of the body that you needed when playing the piano. This must have been really funny for her, or I looked funny or, I don’t know. Because I remember her smiling at me and the look she gave me, and this is how our romantic relationship began. Everything seemed to be perfect, and when both of us were discharged from the hospital, we practically spent every single minute together. I would listen to her classical music concerts, and she would visit my games. Even though we had totally different interests, I was really happy, and Clarissa - that was her name, also said that she was happy being with me. But then she got sick. It started like a couple of months after we’d met. She became sleepy and moody almost all of the time, and frequently had a fever, so her parents decided to take her to the hospital. I remember I went there one day to visit her, as usual, when she said that the doctors had diagnosed her with leukemia. At first I refused to believe it. I mean, I knew how serious of an illness it was and I thought it might have been a mistake or something. But it wasn't. Clarissa started her treatment and I stayed next to her the whole time. It was really hard to see someone you love suffering that much, but I can’t even imagine how hard it was for her, I mean, all that chemo stuff and other treatments. But I promised that I would be next to her, so that she’d get better. Embarrassingly, I regretted my promise after a couple of weeks. Because of her health condition and all the medication she was on, Clarissa had become a different person. I mean, apart from not looking great because of her illness, she had become mean, nervous, and jealous of me, like, you know, all the bad things a girl might have inside her head, she's just say all of it. Once, I remember, she got hysterical about my friend’s birthday party. She said that there would be lots of girls, and I would forget her, and dump her and stuff like that, and that she was going to die alone. You know, I knew she was miserable because of her condition, so I never ever tried to make her angry on purpose. That’s why I told my friend that I was sorry I would have to miss his party. I did it just to calm her down, but I didn’t want to miss out on my life, honestly. Yes, I’d promised to support her. But I gradually began feeling that this was not my place any longer. I should have felt embarrassed, I know, to give up supporting someone I loved, but wasn’t I too young to start living my life for somebody else? I couldn’t stop thinking about it. Once, I saw a young couple at the hospital, they fought really loudly, and then she dumped him right there. I wasn't sure if I wanted to leave Clarissa, but this scene definitely challenged my mind. Then Clarissa’s father, Mr. Burnham, surprised me a lot. He called me and said he wanted to show how grateful he was to me for being there for Clarissa, and he knew how tired I might have been, so he’d bought me two tickets to a big game that coming Friday. Imagine, Calgary Flames - I’d die to go! Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Lived For One Dollar A Day And Now I Am A Living Legend || Best True Stories Animated
I Lived For One Dollar A Day And Now I Am A Living Legend || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi! Our parents only want the best for us, but their ways of bringing us up might differ. And our upbringing obviously has an impact on our entire future, no matter whether we want it to or not. But only we can decide how to use what we have learned from our parents. Listen to this story about how I was brought up and what became of my life. My name is Elon Musk and if you think that your childhood was complicated - do not feel bad! My parents got divorced, I grew up with books as my only friends, I had a hard time at school, I worked on a construction site. My father did not believe in me, and far away from home, I had to survive on a dollar a day, and was constantly hungry. All of that did not really matter. What really matters - is how you deal with everything you learned from your parents. The first eight years of my life were bright and happy, to some extent. I lived together with my mother, father, and two younger siblings in a wealthy town in South Africa, we were about a one hour drive from the capital. Both of my parents were busy people, they worked hard and long hours and I barely saw them. But they made sure that my siblings and I did not need anything. And we did not… except for some attention, maybe. We didn't have a nanny, just a housekeeper who was there to make sure I didn’t break anything. I really did not break anything at home, but it was a miracle. I was off making explosives and building rockets and doing things that could have gotten me killed. I’m shocked that I have all my fingers! And also I loved to read. Once, my family went on one of their numerous shopping excursions in which they realized mid-trip that I had gone missing. My mother then took my younger brother along and went searching for me. They found me in a nearby bookstore where I was sitting on the floor and reading, oblivious to everything around me. As I got older, I would take myself to the bookstore when school ended at 2 P.M. and stay there until six, when my parents returned home from work. I plowed through fiction books and then comics and then nonfiction titles. Sometimes they kicked me out of the store, but usually they would allow me to stay there. At one point, I ran out of books to read at the school library and the neighborhood library and at the bookstores and so I started to read our set of Encyclopedias. This was so helpful! You don’t know, what you don’t know. You realize there are all these things out there. Apart from that my brother and I tried to earn money. We would make chocolate Easter eggs and travel around to the wealthy parts of the city selling them. We charged 10 dollars for a homemade egg that was worth fifty cents and we’d always get questions like, ‘Why are you charging so much for this little Easter egg?’” And I answered, that they were supporting a young capitalist. And that the reality was, if they didn’t buy it from me, they were not going to get any eggs for Easter. But everything changed after I turned eight. It was around this time that my parents realized that they were not made for each other and decided to split up. My brother and sister stayed with our mom, but I felt so sorry for my father. He seemed very sad and lonely by himself and so I said, ‘Daddy I will stay with you, I can be company.' My father was a very hard man. Once, I remember, five or six people broke into our home. And my father alone was able to chase them away. Not everything went smoothly that day, but you have to admit: you have to be a person of exceptionally hard character to be able to stand alone against armed robbers. Our father wanted to teach his kids, at least, his boys, to learn how to work with our hands. My brother and I used to go to where he worked. He was an engineer, so we often went to construction sites where we were doing all sorts of things from laying brick and fitting window frames, to plumbing and wiring. Аt school I was the youngest and the smallest kid in the class, but all my reading had also made me the smartest one. Because of this I was constantly a target of jokes and something even worse. Sometimes the gangs at school would literally hunt me down! Between classes I often had to hide somewhere. Once, my best friend betrayed me when they threatened him and he gave away my secret hideout! That was not the best day for me. Then I put the books away and started learning how to fight back - karate, judo, wrestling - it seemed like I had enrolled in every fighting school available! Once I turned sixteen, I started dishing it out as hard as they’d give it to me. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Boyfriend Could Actually Be My Father. Good Lord! || Best True Stories Animated
My Boyfriend Could Actually Be My Father. Good Lord! || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi guys! I’m Lana. If you think that you are the one who always chooses the wrong person to fall in love with, then my story is going to prove that I am an even bigger loser in this respect. I am only 18 now, but I have already experienced the weirdest romance ever, so bad that my mom booted my boyfriend out of the house right after a funeral dinner. Now I am so not available for any new relationships and here is why. Everything happened during my first summer after high school graduation. I was so happy that my parents allowed me to join my friends, who were traveling across Italy, to have a little break before college. As a matter of fact, it just so happened that I fell in love. Jonathan was there on a business trip. We met when we happened to be dining at the same café and… Oops! He turned out to be way older than me, but he was so handsome and behaved like a true gentleman. He courted me in an extremely fairy tale way, with all the flowers, and romantic walks, and everything. Even though it sounds cliché, I doubt that there is a single girl in the world who wouldn’t fall for it. So, pretty soon I’d fallen in love with him and my trip turned out to be something more than just a school break. But then my mom called with the most devastating news possible. She said that her mother - my granny, had just died and that I’d better hurry up and get back home. Of course, this was awful news. I totally began packing as soon as I hung up the phone and my eyes filled with new tears immediately after I wiped off the old ones. It was strange, but a couple of weeks ago when I flew there, I felt that I was so grown up already, and now all I wanted was that somebody was there for me, to make all the decisions so I wouldn't have to. Jonathan was the only help I could count on. He took care of the tickets and stuff and even suggested that he could help me through this period and I really appreciated that. But as soon we landed at the airport, a chain of pretty weird events began. So, my dad came to pick us up and drive us home. When he saw Jonathan, he was a little "surprised by his age," let’s put it that way. I mean, I told my parents that I wasn't coming home alone, but they must have been waiting for a young guy to arrive with me and not someone who could be my dad’s peer, I guess. The whole way from the airport, both men kept silent. From time to time, I caught my dad’s look through the car's rear view mirror, and I bet he was silently hoping that my new relationship was just a joke. It was awful, especially taking into account the reason we had come to see my parents. But just wait till I tell you about my mom’s reaction. As soon as all the official procedures with the funeral were over, we all gathered for a meal with our closest relatives and friends at my granny’s house. My mom seemed to be avoiding looking at me and Jonathan directly. And he, by the way, was also acting a little bit nervous and gloomy, so to speak. But what was really strange is that at some point when I was talking to one of my granny's old friends, out of the corner of my eye I noticed that my mom was talking to Jonathan. It was odd because I hadn’t even had a chance to get the two of them officially acquainted with each other, but she already didn’t seem very friendly. Even more, she was sort of trying to boot him out or something. I tried to end that conversation I was having, but you know old people, when they start talking and reminiscing about something, you can’t just say “stop” and walk away. Suddenly my mom appeared, as if from out of nowhere, and took me aside trying to sort of hide the two of us behind the bushes. In a very angry whisper, she asked me to take Jonathan out of the house and to promise to talk to her in private later that night. I had no idea what was going on, but I’ve never seen my mom that serious and persistent before. Of course, I rushed to fulfill her request. However, I didn’t expect that Jonathan would be so happy to leave the house. I thought that we should both just go somewhere, but he said that it would be better if I stayed here and that he’d pick me up later that night if I wanted him to. That sounded strange, but I thought that he was probably not very happy with my parents’ reaction toward him or something. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Found A Letter In The Attic. It Was From My Biological Mother || Best True Stories Animated
I Found A Letter In The Attic. It Was From My Biological Mother || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi! I’m Evelyn. I used to be a normal kid and used to think of my life as completely ordinary, maybe even borderline boring. The only thing that made my life stand out was the fact that I was the only girl in a family with 5 children, I had four younger brothers. But recently, everything changed so much that I feel like I’m living in a TV series full of drama and complications. My dad’s new job actually started a life-changing cycle of events. One evening he just came home from work and said that we were going to sell our house and move to another state. He did it in a way, well, you know, with a dramatic sigh and an upset look on his face, so that everybody thought that it was bad news. Mom was setting the table at that moment and she even dropped a plate on the floor. But dad turned out to be a bad actor; he suddenly smiled happily and widely and announced that soon we were going to become a really wealthy family. At first, everybody was a little worried about the upcoming changes because it meant that my brothers and I had to switch to new schools and find new friends and stuff, you know. But as soon as my parents found a place to live, which was actually a huge house with a garden and a swimming pool, all of our worry switched to excitement. Imagine: every one of us would now have our own room with our own personal bathroom, so, thank God, no more morning waiting in line for the toilet or fighting over being the first to take a shower. Even better, dad promised to buy me a car, since I was about to become a sixteen-year-old! Nothing could be better than this and it seemed like nothing could even slightly spoil this life-changing period of my life. The only problem with all this was that we had only 2 weeks to pack our stuff, and since my brothers were far from helpful, I asked my best friend Joshua to help me. Joshua and I had been friends since kindergarten, and he was probably the only one here that I was going to miss a lot, so I was happy that we were able spend a lot of time together while packing. We’d decided to start from the attic. There was plenty of stuff there. “How was one family able to pile up this much stuff,” I kept wondering to myself while sorting through old toys, clothes, photos, and much more. Suddenly Josh came across a nice pink box with my baby stuff in it. Every child in our family had a box like this and I knew perfectly what they usually contained: the first baby-blanket, comforters, something like the first tooth box and so on, nothing interesting. But I knew Josh was really obsessed with all the baby stuff. He was like “Oh my God! What tiny little shoes you had!” and so on But then he suddenly found one strange thing deep inside the box, which was actually wrapped in a blanket, as if somebody really wanted to hide it. It was a little wrinkled envelope without a signature or anything, but there was a letter inside, which looked like it was written many years ago. Normally, I don’t read somebody else’s correspondence, but this time curiosity got the best of me. Besides, it happened to have been here for my whole life and nobody had found it before and that, in and of itself, was amazingly mysterious, you know. It turned out to be a mother-to-daughter letter, full of gentle words of love and adornment, as well as some pieces of advice on wife-and-husband relationships. I thought this might have been my granny’s letter to my mom, but in that case, how did it manage to get into my baby-box? By the way, there were no names on it, but everything sounded like the woman who had written it was never going to see her daughter again. It was really strange, though, and touching, so I decided to ask my mom about it. I managed to finally ask later that day when the whole family gathered around the dinner table. At first, neither my mom nor my dad seemed to have a clue about that letter when I had mentioned it. But then when I specified the contents of it, I noticed that two of them shared a fast glance and tried to sort of drop the subject. This seemed pretty suspicious and after dinner, I once again tried to find out at least something about that letter from my parents. But no luck again, because, you know, my brothers were running around all the time, and my dad pretended like he and my mom were too busy with moving and packing stuff, so at some point, they sort of escaped from the living room. The mystery surrounding that letter put me on high alert. However, I couldn’t really get my parents to stop and talk for the next couple of days. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Brother Died And I Went On A Quest To Find His Illegitimate Son || Best True Stories Animated
My Brother Died And I Went On A Quest To Find His Illegitimate Son || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hello! My name is Francine, I will soon turn eighteen years old, and as soon as this happens I will move out of my parents’ house ... Almost six years ago, my older brother did the same, but it didn't do him any good. He died six months ago. And only now am I able to talk about it at all. But, oddly enough, the darkest hour is the one before dawn... And this is what my story is about. My brother's name was Roy. As I have already told you, he left our house about six years ago to go to college in a neighboring state. Roy was a good guy, a good son, and a good brother ... I miss him so much. He was the one our parents’ put their greatest hopes in - he was a totally self-reliant guy, he got scholarship for his college studies, and after classes he worked part-time to pay his bills. Of course, when he one day called our mother and asked her, in a very agitated voice, to send him a large sum of money, my parents felt terribly worried and asked Roy if he had gotten into trouble. Roy neither admitted it nor denied it, but he did confess that he had a debt that needed to be paid, otherwise he could really get into a lot of trouble. All this was true, but only partially. My parents ...well, you know, they are a little gullible. Sensible people would have gone to the city where Roy lived, or would have called the police to find out if he was in danger or had become involved in some criminal activity. They did nothing like that and simply took the money from their savings and sent it to Roy. But I was perfectly sane, and I knew my brother better than my parents did - after all, we grew up together! I called Roy and demanded an explanation, threatening him that if he did not tell me the truth, I would come to him with his best friends, who still lived in our city. And, together, we would surely make Roy tell us what had happened and knock some sense into him. Roy became silent on the other end of the phone for a while, and then he promised to send me an email with an explanation. He said that these things should not be discussed on the phone. And the next day, my brother kept his promise. The first thing I saw when opening his letter was a large picture of Roy, a thin girl with a sloppy, shaggy haircut and gaudy makeup, and ...her pregnant belly. I did not really understand what it meant until I carefully studied the text under the picture. The girl’s name was Iris. And she was my brother's girlfriend. She was one year older than him, they had been together for seven months already, and their relationship was really serious. Roy was going to marry Iris very soon, especially since she was about to give birth to their child. He didn’t want to introduce her to our parents yet, because he knew that they would never approve of the marriage - Iris was from a dysfunctional family, never attended college, did not have a steady job, and on top of that, she never managed to make a good impression on people. But Roy saw how good she was, and he loved her with all his heart. I looked at the photo again and didn’t see anything resembling a good girl there, but I thought that my brother probably understood what he was doing. Next, Roy wrote about why he needed the money. Or rather, why Iris needed the money. Iris had a weakness that even Roy recognized. She was addicted to slot machines. Roy tried to justify it, saying that because she was a girl from a poor family she just dreamed of getting rich, thinking it could bring her from poverty to a better life… But, frankly speaking, this did not sound convincing. Iris blew all the money she earned from her odd jobs at the slot machines, then she borrowed money from someone, and again lost it, and this situation repeated in cycles. But Roy promised that as soon as they paid Iris’ debts, which was now necessary in order to avoid real trouble, he would introduce Iris to me and my parents. At the end of the letter, Roy wrote that he had moved from campus to Iris's house and left me her address. However, Roy never married Iris, the same as he never graduated from college, or ever came home again. As we were later informed, for some reason, Roy crossed the road in the wrong spot, and the driver of the car that hit him could not have prevented the accident. It was a real tragedy for both our parents and me, and we still have not recovered from it. But, as I said at the very beginning, the darkest hour is always before the dawn. As soon as the first shock passed, I remembered that this Iris, who was never introduced to our parents, was expecting a child. My nephew? Or a niece? Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Sister Is Actually My Biological Mother. But She Doesn't Want Me  || Best True Stories Animated
My Sister Is Actually My Biological Mother. But She Doesn't Want Me || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi, everybody! My name is Mercy and I am sixteen. Have you ever heard of the expression that says "children are punished for the sins of their parents”? Well, I am that very kid. I suppose the main cause of my problems is that I could never see my biological mother as my mother. Even though I knew her for my whole life and I found out that she was really my mother a long time ago - when I was eight. It was then that my father, Ben, told me that my older sister Annice was, in fact, my mother. Oh my God, how happy was I! Annice lived in another city, and I did not see her often, but I waited for her every time as if it were Christmas! This also meant that Annice’s children were my real brothers and sisters! And I knew that Annice was expecting another baby who was going to be born soon. Of course, I asked my father if we could go and see Annice as soon as possible! When I looked out the train window and thought about my first encounter with Annice as my mother, it had suddenly occurred to my mind that my father was, indeed, my grandfather. It might seem strange, but this was much harder for me to accept, even though everything had become clear now. Ben was well beyond his fifties, and he was older than all my friends’ fathers. I was confused, trying to adapt to this new world inside my head. But this happy feeling, that I will soon hug my mother, still mattered most. ...I suppose that there was one single moment in my life when I felt that Annice was my mother. When we arrived, and I, embarrassingly tongue twisted the simplest words in the world, and fumblingly said: “Mommy, please comb me.” While Annice was brushing my hair and we talked about the baby sleeping under her heart, I was totally and absolutely happy. And I was happy for a while after Ben and I got back home. I did not have any close friends, but I told everybody who would listen that I would soon be living with my mother. It's good that my life did not interest people too much, and nobody asked me about it later on. Because after a couple of months I realized that Annice was not going to change her life. Ben, who I had started to call my father again, tried to comfort me and said that Annice was having a hard time right now, waiting for the baby, and her other children needed her attention too, and that now was just not the best time for change. But the right time never came. And I started to call Annice my sister again. Ben did not correct me, - it was easier for both of us. Four years had passed. And suddenly Ben and I learned that Annice had left her husband… and their three children. I was already twelve, and Ben did not hide his shock from me. But I… I felt hope. If Annice had left them, did it mean that she would come back to us? To ME? I did not tell Ben about my thoughts, I kept them deep inside my heart. But since I saw that he did not approve of Annice's actions, I argued with him, sincerely defending her and looking for any reasons that could justify her decisions. At approximately the same time I asked him how it happened that he adopted me. And he told me. Annice was sixteen when she gave birth to me. She had to miss a year of high school because of that, and then she moved to another town to finish school, leaving her newborn, me, with her father, Ben. And when Annice came back she did not want to stay with Ben. She had found a job and could now afford to rent a room, so she moved out... and took me with her! But the baby, who did not yet turn two, only caused problems. When she left for work, she left me with her roommate, who worked from home. But once, he went out to get some food, you know, just for a second. And suddenly he ran into a friend. It might have been okay, but he had left a window open. It was winter, and I got a pneumonia after a several hours of crying in an ice-cold room, dressed in just a sliders. Ben took me into his home after the hospital. He thought it would be a temporary solution. But after six months Annice got married and left town. In the next six months she had another baby. Then another one… I was already four by that time and I remember drawing a greeting card for my dear sister Annice… Ben’s story only made me more positive that Annice… my mother, was going to come back to us. But within a year Ben and I learned that Annice had had another baby and was happily living with him and her new boyfriend. I think that this news was the final blow to all my naive dreams. And as they vanished, I sank into the darkness of depression. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
Rich Guy Wants To Buy My Love. I Am Not For Sale! || Best True Stories Animated
Rich Guy Wants To Buy My Love. I Am Not For Sale! || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! In this video we tell the story of a teenager who wants to buy love... ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi. I’m Haley. And this is a story about the weirdest first date I have ever had. Well, the only first date I have ever had, to be honest, but nobody I know has had one like this, ever. So this might be interesting to you too, I guess. Three months ago I turned sixteen and, at that point, I had not been on a single date in my life. And… It didn’t ever bother me. Different guys had asked me out several times, and there was nothing wrong with… well, most of them. But when I was talking to them I didn’t... feel anything. There wasn't the ‘spark’ that people sometimes talk about, and that’s crucial for me. I don’t want to waste time, or give anybody false hope. My sister says I should give people a chance, but I don’t see any point. So, it all changed about two months ago when I was at a party at my childhood friend’s house. He had a birthday, and his parents were fine with leaving the house at his disposal and going out of town for several days. So, anyway, I was at this party, and I noticed a guy who kept looking at me from time to time. He was about my age and seemed very shy. He just seemed too scared to talk to me. The party was a little bit boring anyway, so I was just trying to entertain myself, thinking… what are the odds that he finally decides to speak? And it did not take him very long. About half an hour after I saw him, he came up to me and introduced himself. His name was Jim and he was my friend’s classmate. As we were talking, he was still really really shy, but… maybe that was what I found cute after all. I felt something. I felt that I liked him. So when, in a couple of days, he texted, asking me out, I said yes. For the first time in my life. He did not specify what we were going to do, but I never thought it would be something extraordinary. Like I thought we’d take a walk, stop by somewhere to have lunch or a coffee or something… I did not have expectations really, the only thing I wanted was to get to know him. Was that too much to expect? Okay, now I have to mention that my family is not rich at all. You’ll understand why I mention it later. So basically, I decided to wear my favorite dress - I really love it and I feel so comfortable in it, but at the same time it’s a little quirky and pretty casual. Well… it was, because it did not survive that day. When Jim texted me that he was by my house, I was ready to go, so I grabbed my phone, and ran out of the house. As I was walking through our front yard, I saw a car parked on the opposite side of the road. It was a fancy shiny expensive black car, I think maybe a Mercedes. Of course it caught my eye, but I didn’t pay much attention to it, I was watching out for Jim somewhere down the street. And… the street was empty. In about ten seconds one of the windows of the Mercedes rolled down, and in the backseat there was Jim in a shirt and a bowtie, he waved at me and invited me to get into the car. You should know better than to get in cars with people you barely know. Bad idea. But I was so confused… that I did it. So Jim was in the backseat, and… there was a driver. Like… the man literally looked like a driver from the movies. He was very formally dressed, God, he even had white gloves on. He looked at me in the rearview mirror and nodded politely. That was where the date started. We made a couple laps around the town for a reason I still have no idea about and arrived at a very expensive restaurant, one of the fanciest in our town. Jim had a reservation, it was a table for two. So one of the few things I learned during that date was that Jim’s dad was the owner of several buildings in the city center, and a very very wealthy man. "What was so bad about the date?" you might ask. A ride in an expensive car, a fancy dinner… Well maybe you're right, but every second of it was a disaster for me. We barely talked to each other, because in the car it was awkward since the driver was with us and he would look at us in the rearview mirror from time to time. And at the restaurant I just wanted to disappear because my outfit was so irrelevant and people were turning their heads to look at me. I got so upset I cut this dress to shreds when I got home, which I now regret. It was over. I did not want to go out with Jim anymore, while he obviously thought our date was amazing. He kept texting me, even though I was not replying, so I just had to go through it with him and tell him. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Bestie Stole All The Money We Were Collecting For Our Business || Best True Stories Animated
My Bestie Stole All The Money We Were Collecting For Our Business || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! In this video we tell the story of a teenager who stole all the money that friends were collecting for their business. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hello, my name is Rachel, and my best friend since childhood turned out to be a liar and a thief. You see, Alicia and I had always wanted to start a business together. We had been dreaming about it since middle school. At one point we started to collect money for it, so that after school and college we could have enough to start something. Of course we had to really work to get this money, and we worked during our summers and sometimes after school. By 17 I had several small jobs and all my money went into a bank account that I had opened with Alicia. She was working a little bit less, but still, she also tried really hard! Then one day she met Darren and fell in love immediately. Of course they started dating, and I barely saw her, and when I did, she would just talk about Darren NON-STOP. I didn't like Darren that much, but it was her choice. Soon enough she disappeared altogether from my life. I was fine with it, I knew that she would come back, but then something horrible happened… I checked our bank account, and almost ALL of the money was GONE. I was SHOCKED. I immediately called the bank and asked them if this was a mistake, but no, the money had really been withdrawn. Nobody had access to our account except Alicia, so of course I confronted her about it. She acted totally innocent and confused, like she didn’t understand how this could have happened and was completely unaware of what happened to the money. I was angry because she was clearly lying to me, and I had no other choice but to leave her alone because I had no proof. But this didn’t mean that I couldn’t try to figure it out myself! I started to look through her Facebook and Instagram to find proof - maybe she had bought something expensive and posted about it, but there was nothing. So then I decided to check Darren’s pages aaaaand I found exactly what I was looking for almost immediately. I disliked Darren from the start, but this was the final straw. It turns out that he had decided to become a blogger and was making videos regularly. Darren wasn’t charismatic or funny, so his videos were horrible and each of them only had like 10 views on SEzone. But the funny thing was how high-quality they were - like he had a professional expensive camera and other video-recording tools. I demanded answers from Alicia at school, and after few lies she finally told the truth. Darren said he was very sick and needed money for treatment, and she really wanted to help him so she gave him our money, but it was all a lie and he spent all the money to buy stuff for filming and promised her that he would pay her back as soon as he became popular and started making money on SEzone. This was sketchy because, well, she was still with him, but I really didn’t want to deal with her at this point and decided to concentrate on Darren. He was pretty open on his social media about where he would do his next blog, so I easily found out where he was going to film his next video. I went to the filming location and just watched for a while how he and his friends were trying to do some weird videos. It looked like they tried to prank people, but it was soooo awkward. When I couldn’t take the awkwardness anymore, I went straight up to them and started to take away their camera and everything, without even saying anything. This was rude, of course, but I was so mad at him and Alicia that I didn’t care. Darren stopped me and took the equipment back. He didn't understand what was happening, so I told him the story. He was shocked! He never lied about any sickness, in fact, Alicia had been using the money to go out with him the whole time and then she gave him some of it to buy a camera and other stuff, and yes, he did promise to pay her back eventually. I didn't know how to react, but I wanted what belonged to me - either the camera or the money. Darren outright refused and said, “Alicia warned me that you were crazy!” I’m not gonna lie, this was extremely hurtful because Alicia and I had been friends since our early childhood. But I still didn’t give up on the idea of taking back what was mine. So I came up with a genius plan. I had a friend named Jeffrey, and he had this low voice, so he sounded way older than he was. We decided to call Darren and pretend that Jeffrey was a lawyer. Jeffrey loved the idea so much that it was hard for him to not laugh during the call, but he was brilliant at it. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Grandma Cast A Voodoo Spell On My Best Friend. It Worked! || Best True Stories Animated
My Grandma Cast A Voodoo Spell On My Best Friend. It Worked! || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! In this video we tell the story of a grandma who used her magic and it worked! Hi, everybody! My name is Caleb, I am sixteen years old. I was born and grew up in New Orleans, and this is an important fact, because my story will be about an ancient voodoo curse, and about my best friend who became its victim. I see you don’t believe me. My friend didn't either, before zombies started to wander around under his window every night. My best friend’s name is Henry. His family moved to New Orleans from New Jersey around six months ago, and Henry began to go to my school. He's a cool guy, and soon we realized we had a lot in common and became friends. Henry did not know much about his new city, and he was curious about everything. Why the French quarter was called French? Why the tourists came here to see the cemeteries? Why the cemeteries had mausoleums and the bodies were not just buried? I have to admit, I made an excellent city guide. Maybe I could make a living showing people around? But, that doesn’t matter right now. The thing is that my family is closely connected with New Orleans, and I grew up with this knowledge. My lineage can be traced to the middle of the nineteenth century and all our future generations lived right here. Before that, my ancestors lived in Haiti. Have you guessed yet what I am trying to tell you? I will tell you straight then, there were real voodoo masters in my family. Oh, yes, the ones that talk to ancient spirits, perform magical rituals, make amulets, and can turn ordinary people into terrible zombies. Well, at least they say thats how it works. Of course, I am not capable of anything like this. But my grandmother Virginia is! She owns a souvenir shop where tourists often come in to buy some magical memento, to ask about voodoo, or even to get a ritual performed. I did not pay much attention to my grandmother’s work, because the thing that was exotic for others, for me was an everyday routine. But Henry was very interested, he asked a lot of questions about my grandmother Virginia - but not in a way that I would've expected. Henry did not hide his skeptical attitude toward my grandmas “magical” abilities, and while he didn't necessarily call her a fraud who was taking advantage tourists, it was only because he didn't want to fight with me. I'm not gonna lie, I was slightly offended by his attitude, so I suggested that he came with me to my grandmas store, so that she could prove everything to him herself. Henry agreed and he even brought someone else to my grandmother’s shop, his sister Gill, who was one year younger than Henry. When my grandmother Virginia first saw my friends at her shop, she got so happy, she thought that I brought her customers and discreetly thanked me with a nod. She guided them around her shop with great enthusiasm and advertised her goods with her charisma turned all the way up. And it was worth taking a look - even for me, let alone Henry and Gill! Gill did not hide her delight, and even Henry, who went on playing skeptical, looked with a great interest at the different amulets, skulls, colorful beads, different jars with potions, and masks that help to communicate with spirits and, of course, at the little voodoo dolls made for rituals. My grandmother looked at them attentively and explained what each item was for, and did not forget to tell them the price for each magical talisman, surely calculating a profit inside her head. Can you imagine her disappointment when Henry told her the real reason for his visit! My grandmother frowned and answered that she was not going to perform any rituals because Henry had come to her with the intention to mock the very thing she had devoted her life to. Henry wanted to object, but it was too late - she told him that stupidity and a lack of faith do not turn voodoo into a game. And when Henry silently laughed, she pointed out that the higher forces always found a way to punish the arrogant for their mockery, and that she could have easily turned Henry and Gill into zombies, but at the present time, she had no need for new workers. I laughed, remembering why I loved my Grandma, and hurried to guide my friends to further explore the shop - Virginia allowed us to browse through her stuff without her surveillance. But neither Henry nor Gill were interested in tourist souvenirs any more. Instead they asked me to show them the closet with the things that were not for sale - I had spilled the news about them on our way here... ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Had Four Guys Fight Over My Heart. So Satisfying!
I Had Four Guys Fight Over My Heart. So Satisfying!
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! In this video we tell the story of a teenager who dated 4 guys at the same time because she can’t say no. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Oh, hi! My name’s Nicolette, but I’d prefer Nicky. Do you always say “Yes”? Do you know why it’s important to be able to say “No” - at least from time to time? Well, I do know now. Even though it’s pretty embarrassing to confess what I did right now in front of all of you, I feel the need to tell you everything. Here’s my story. When my parents, who happened to work together, got their job transfer and we were forced to move to another city, I already knew that my life was going to be more complicated. I had to leave my besties and my boyfriend Nick here, in my old city and my old school. Yeah, I know, it sounds a bit cliché, but I thought back then that we were meant to be together, especially given the fact that we had the same name. Lol. Anyway, I moved and he was devastated and became super-jealous, almost constantly texting me to ask about every step I took. I was really afraid to change my environment, because of the new high school, and the fact that I had no friends and everything. But one of my girlfriends, Jess, saved me. Once she had introduced me to a guy she’d been to a music summer camp with - his name was Rodger. I knew that he also lived in the city I was moving to. I was not the kind of girl who calls boys first to ask them to take her out, but by that time I already spent two lame and lonely weeks in a new place, I just decided to take that risk anyway. What can I say? Rodger made me laugh all the time and took me to a few interesting places, like an art gallery and a café where I tasted the best ice-cream ever. He was a little bit older and good looking, so that at some point I found myself interested in him. I mean, yes, I know I had Nick and I didn’t want to break up with him. It was just flirting between Rodger and me, and nothing more, until he took me to one party. It was the birthday party of one of his friends and as soon as we arrived he began trying to flatter me, like he wanted something, you know, more serious than just talk. I managed to escape to the balcony to grab some fresh air and I saw a guy from my school. I knew that he was year older than me and that his name was Alan. He probably didn’t recognize me, ‘cause he approached me and asked whether I was there alone. I pointed at Rodger, who was making us some snacks, but for some strange reason when Alan asked me if I had a boyfriend, I shook my head. We had a nice little chat during that party and the next day at school I was suddenly the one to went up and said “hi.” It didn't seem like I had “something” with Alan, right? It was just a movie night with no romance at all. And it was interesting to talk to someone who differed so much from me. I learned that he was in a garage band and played the bass, and he invited me to one of their performances during the upcoming weekend. He rode a motorcycle, which was really cool, in my mind. But at the same time, we had some things in common and it seemed like he was also interested in what was I talking about. I don’t know what was happening with me - whether it was my age, or my new environment, or both, but I tried not to mention the other guys while talking to each of them. Even though I never thought of myself as a cheater, I didn’t want to lose any of the three of them. It turned out to be pretty challenging to hide them all, though, but I successfully managed to do it for a few months. Rodger was sort of my guru in terms of socialization and the arts; Alan was a daredevil and made me feel free; and Nick…well, Nick was my good-old boyfriend, who knew me probably better than I knew myself and I really missed him, and us. And then spring break came, along with my birthday. Nick promised to come and spend a few days with me, and I was pretty excited about that. I had already made myself safe, having told Rodger and Alan that I was going to be out of town so that they wouldn’t disturb Nick and I, but he canceled everything at the last moment. Sadly, his mom broke her leg and he had to stay at home to help her. This made me a little bit angry. I mean, of course, she didn’t do it on purpose, but she could’ve let her son come and see his girlfriend (after not having seen her for a few months, gosh!) I was so upset on the evening before my birthday, that I changed my Facebook status to something about “feeling lonely in a crowd.” And the next morning I woke up to hearing someone beeping loudly outside of my house... Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Baked A Poisoned Cake For My Stepmother's Birthday || Best True Stories Animated
I Baked A Poisoned Cake For My Stepmother's Birthday || Best True Stories Animated
3 månader sedan
New 2019 animated stories that actually happened! In this video we tell the story of a teenager who didn't baked her stepmother a cake that turned out to be not as safe as it looked. ★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi, boys and girls! My name is Molly and I am fourteen years old. Here I've seen many stories about bad stepmothers that have made the lives of the storytellers miserable. My story will also be about my stepmother Regina and me, but something in it might surprise and even shock you! The point is that Regina went into the hospital because of my mistake, and her health was in danger. But I did not want this to happen! Well, maybe I wanted it… but I would have never done anything to make it happen, I swear. Regina came into my life a little more than three years ago. And, you see… we just did not click right away. My parents are divorced, and I'm not of one of these kids who didn’t suffer from their parents’ separation. After the divorce, I stayed with my father. My mother is the best, and I talk to her on Skype every day and spend almost every weekend with her, but she can’t walk and can only get around in a wheelchair. And when she and my Dad separated, I was still a kid, so my Dad decided that taking care of me alone would be too hard for her, so they agreed that it would be better for me to stay with him. So, for a few years I stayed with just my father, and it was a good time. We watched cartoons together every night, we went to the countryside to spend some time in the forest, we walked in the park where we played together and flew kites... When my Dad noticed how much I enjoyed outdoor activities, he even promised that we would get a dog. But we “got a Regina” instead. My father did not tell me anything about his girlfriend. So when he finally decided that Regina and I should meet, I lost control of the situation - my father and Regina were engaged, and additionally, Regina was expecting a baby! I thought for a long time that my Dad had married Regina because she was pregnant… I could not see any other reason for them to be together. I was sure that Regina was totally the wrong person for my father, because she was so completely different from my mom! Regina understood at once that I did not like her: when I heard that they were getting married I shouted, stomping my feet and running away to my room. Regardless of that, Regina still tried to get along with me and make me like her. She learned a lot about what my father and I were doing together and even tried to replace him when he was away. At that time my father had gotten a promotion at work and started going on business trips frequently. Regina tried to do everything she could so that I would not feel lonely and sad, but I did not appreciate it and just simply asked her to drive me to my mother’s house. At that time, I was convinced that all Regina's attempts to be nice with me were mere hypocrisy. Things got a little bit better when my younger sister Tina was born. I sincerely loved this cute baby, and I helped care for her with pure joy. And I did not want to create a toxic atmosphere around her, so, for some time, I stopped expressing how much I disliked Regina, and maybe that was why she decided that, between us, everything was OK now. That’s why when I lost control and told Regina everything that I thought about her straight to her face, she was completely crushed. Honestly, I don’t even remember what made me so angry, but I had had a bad day, I was already irritated, and Tina was sleeping in her room and could hear nothing. So I told Regina that she would never even compare with my mother and that my father had married her only because of Tina - he had always wanted to have another child. Regina did not say anything in response, but it seemed that she went and cried quietly later. And even though I know that she did not tell my father what I had done, his patience burst like a bubble. He called for me and told me that we had to have a serious talk and warned me that if I did not get along with my stepmother… he would send me to stay with my mother. You see… recently my mother had gotten married for the second time too, so it would be weird for me to live with her and her new husband. In addition, I did not want to leave Tina - you just can’t imagine how cute she is! Now you understand why moving away was not an option for me. I promised my father that I would find a way to fix everything. And soon a window of opportunity opened - it was Regina’s birthday where she was turning twenty-five. My plan was to make my stepmother a birthday cake - a huge and very beautiful one! Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Met My Dead Father In The Street. They Lied To Me!
I Met My Dead Father In The Street. They Lied To Me!
3 månader sedan
★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hey guys, my name is Richard, and I`m 17 years old. I've had a lot of stress this year. I'm graduating from high school, going to college, and getting ready to move to another city. And to add to all of this, recently, a completely crazy thing is happening to me - I'm seeing the ghost of my dead father. I don't remember much about him. When I was 5, we were driving home, dad lost control, and we crashed, and only me and mom survived. So instead of having fun childhood memories of my father, I only have a few family photos. Oh, I've often imagined how my life would've been if he were still alive! In my head, he was a great father - caring and strong. It's such a pity that the past can't be changed. The day it happened the first time, I was walking out of school with my friends, and I saw this strange man standing at the bus stop. He was definitely watching us. But after a moment, the bus arrived, and I lost sight of him. Then I thought that I had just imagined it. He was wearing a jacket and cap just like my father in one of my photos. But then it happened again. A few days later I was looking out the window in class, when I saw him. And that time I could see his face - it was my father! I quickly ran out of the classroom, but when I went outside, there was no one there. Where did he go? How did I lose him? No idea. But my mind was electrified, and there were a million thoughts in it. Is my father still alive? Why is he avoiding me? Does mom know about this, or is she hiding something from me? I didn`t know. I remembered the hospital and my mother. And how the doctors examined us. But I never saw my dad in the hospital. And then I remembered the funeral, or rather one important detail about it - the coffin was closed, and I didn`t see my dad. You know, I'm not paranoid at all, but it made me suspicious. In the evening I decided to ask my mother about it, but not just point blank. I started by beating around the bush. I said I missed my dad, and that I don't have many memories of him. My mother began to tell me different stories about my father and about how they met and how they got married. And when we talked about the accident, I said, "You know, sometimes I see people that look like him, or that are wearing the same clothes, and it makes me miss him so much. It's almost like he's still with us." But these words somehow cut off any nostalgic mood. My mother became worried and began to ask me questions about who I saw. She was definitely anxious, and she was trying to hide it. She said "I'm just worried about you. Childhood trauma, you know...". Yeah, trauma. I definitely understood during that conversation that there was a secret, and that she wasn't going to tell it to me. I thought about it for a week. I had myself completely wound up trying to figure out what was going on. And then I saw him again near school. He was standing at a distance, talking on the phone. I was going to run up to him, but when he saw me, he got into a car and drove out of the parking lot. I quickly ran to my car and followed him. We drove straight for a few blocks, took a couple of turns, and at one of the intersections he hit the gas, ran a yellow light, and immediately turned onto another street. I was scared, but I hit the gas too. Passing the intersection, I heard a car honking at me from the side, and we almost crashed into each other. I then quickly turned onto the same street and my dad`s car just disappeared! Like in the blink of an eye! I swear! I drove a couple more blocks, but I never saw that car again. I came home feeling bad. I just didn't understand what was going on. I felt tired and just fell on the bed and fell asleep. I woke up to the sound of an alarm clock. It was morning. I sat up on the bed and then froze in surprise. He was sitting just in front of me - my father! He immediately told me to, "Shh." Oh my God! I quickly began asking him what was going on. But all he said was "Hold on a little, we'll tell you everything soon." And then I heard my mother's voice from the downstairs. She was irritated and wanted me to come down. I looked at dad and he nodded, so I left the room. My mother was holding a piece of paper in her hand. It was a ticket from me running the red light. Damn! I quickly came up with some excuse for my mother, and said that I would pay for it, and ran back my room. But when I returned, the room was empty. Wow. How did this happen? Dad just disappeared. I decided to trust him, and just wait for him to get in touch. But days passed, and it was silence. And then I started to get suspicious again. How much longer did I have to wait? A week? A month? A year? It worried me and I was angry. Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Friend's Mom Started Sending Me Love Messages
My Friend's Mom Started Sending Me Love Messages
3 månader sedan
★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi everybody! My name is Sebastian and I am seventeen years old. I have a rather odd question for you - tell me, how do you get along with your best friends’ moms? And what about the mothers of your friends who are not very close or even just acquaintances? Do they invite you to dinners they make? Do you talk to them about yourself and your life? And the last question - has any one of you ever secretly kept in touch with your friend's mom? Because that’s exactly what my story is about. And about how I began to think that my friend's mom was in love with me. Not very long ago, a guy named John transferred to my school. I saw him a couple of times in my school hallways, but we didn't know each other very well until John got onto our school baseball team. I have been a part of the team for two years now. I'm seriously thinking about a career in sports and I can even call myself a fan of professional baseball. John loves the game too, as I soon found out. After one of our training sessions we chatted in the locker room and started to talk to each other from time to time. After the next training session, John invited me to come over to his house and see all of his sports memorabilia - John had a baseball signed by Roger Clemens himself. Of course, it sounded very interesting, so I agreed. When I arrived at John's house, his mother, Mrs. Glover, was there. She was young-looking, a little bit curvy and she was a housewife who was around forty-five years old. She was busy with something in the kitchen, so we decided to just say hello and quickly sneak off to John's room. But our meeting lasted for a little longer than the nanosecond needed to say hello. When we peered into the kitchen, and Mrs. Glover turned her head, hearing our voices, her face suddenly changed and the large cup of coffee that she was holding in her hands suddenly dropped to the floor. She didn’t even seem to notice what had happened - for a few seconds, she just looked straight at my face. I felt slightly uncomfortable, but I didn't have time to do anything about it - Mrs. Glover apologized and began to wipe the floor, while John and I went to his room. But no more than fifteen minutes later, she appeared again. She knocked on John’s bedroom door, but did not wait for an answer and entered the room with a large tray of sandwiches and tomato juice. Like she'd decided that we were hungry or something. It was pretty strange - I was visiting John for the first time, we were not best friends, and I'd just stopped by for a moment to see a baseball. So why was she paying so much attention to us? To make matters even more awkward, she sat down next to me, clearly not planning to leave. She got in the middle of my conversation with John and asked me to tell her about myself, asking so many questions about my life. I felt awkward, but, of course, I answered politely - what else could I do? At some point during the conversation, she put her hand on top of mine, and I almost flinched. John did not try to save me and just stayed silent, although I could not help but notice that he was irritated and angry. So I, myself, had no choice but to make up some excuse to leave their house as soon as possible. I was not used to this attention from even my best friends’ mothers, so Mrs. Glover made me really nervous. The next day at school, I approached John and asked him point bank what was wrong with his mother, and did she always behave so strangely. But John himself was very surprised by her paying extra attention to me, since, in general, she was never intrusive. She was on good terms with all of John’s old friends, but never stuck her nose in their lives. This really confused me. So when, a few days later, John told me that his mother had invited me to dinner, I refused immediately, saying that, I apologized, but I couldn’t make it because I was very busy. Of course, I wasn't busy at all, I just didn’t want to see Mrs. Glover. But she found another way to get to me! Some more time passed and I suddenly found some suspicious activity on my Instagram and Twitter - all from one particular follower. At first I did not realize who it was, because the picture in the profile was small, and the nickname was unfamiliar. But when I looked closer, guess what? It was Mrs. Glover! She liked almost ALL my pictures and tweets, going back to very, very old ones. This meant that John's mom had spent a lot of time browsing through all my posts. Realizing this sent shivers down my spine. But when I received a private message from her, I still could not just ignore it, and I wrote her back... Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Dad Made Me Sleep In Street Like A Homeless
My Dad Made Me Sleep In Street Like A Homeless
3 månader sedan
★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Oh, hi guys! My name is Alex and I`m 14. I want to tell you about a couple of events that completely changed my life. It all started couple years ago, when my parents were getting a divorce, and my mom said that my father wouldn't have the right to see me after that. I have to say, I totally expected something like this to happen. My parents were fighting all the time. Actually, they had been fighting for as long as I can remember. And, for me, they would always play good cop, bad cop. Mom would scold me for something, then dad would buy me ice cream and calm me down. But during their last fight, mom said she that was going to take custody away from my father and even forbid him from seeing me at all. The worst thing is that she would have done it. Dad didn't have a steady job, and he wouldn't have had a place to live after the divorce. So the court definitely would have taken away his custody of me. The next day, my dad came to pick me up from school, and he said that we needed to talk. He told me that I had the right to choose who I wanted to live with, and then offered me the chance to go with him to another city, and start a new life. Of course, I agreed! At that time, my mother was the evil one that wanted to take my father away from me. So we packed up all of our necessary things and were about to leave when I asked, "Shouldn`t we tell mom that we`re leaving?" But dad assured me that he had already talked to her. So that's how I said goodbye to my home. As we were driving on the highway dad told me what we are going to do. He said we would stay at his friend`s house for a week until he found a job, and then we'd rent an apartment, and find a school for me, and then we would deal with all the divorce and custody stuff. Sounded like a plan. Dad was energetic and wound up, and his enthusiasm rubbed off on me. I felt like we would be fine. So I closed my eyes and fell asleep, preparing for something new in my life. We arrived at the house of my father's friend after the sun had set. But unfortunately, he couldn't let us stay with him. He had a family, and obviously there would've been too many of us in the house. Eventually I found out that my dad didn't even bother asking beforehand if his friend would be able to host us. It was late and we were tired, so dad decided that we would stay at a hotel. This didn`t fit into our plan, because staying in a hotel is pretty expensive, and dad had no job. For several days my father went to interviews in search of work. Unfortunately, each time he returned sad - he kept getting turned down over and over again. And soon the moment came. Dad said we were running out of money, and we couldn't afford to stay in a hotel anymore. He tried to stay positive, and convinced me that everything was gonna be alright. But, in reality, we had to live out of our car. It was terribly uncomfortable, but it was necessary in order for us to save money. Day after day we were wandering around the city looking for work. And things kept getting worse and worse. And after one night, I completely lost my enthusiasm. We were running out of gas, and dad came up with a plan. We drove into some kind of parking lot. Dad said he needed my help. He took a can and a hose and rigged up something to drain the gas from someone else's car, and I had to stand watch. After a few minutes, I heard a man yelling, "Hey, what are you doing over there?!" Damn! I didn't notice him, and now he was running toward us. We started to run away, but he was catching up with us. Dad said that he'd hold him, and to meet later at the mall nearby. In fear, I just ran in a random direction, and a second later I heard the sound of a falling canister. I was scared to even think about what was happening to my dad. Ten minutes later, I was sitting on a bench in the mall, out of breath. Soon my father came. Oh my God, he looked terrible. His clothes were dirty, his jacket sleeve was torn, and his face had a huge bruise. It was awful! It turned out that the guy who was chasing us was a parking lot security guy, and he wanted to detain my father, but thankfully he was able to escape. Ok, dad was fine, but now all our stuff was in the car, and there was no way to get to it, `cause the security guy had probably called the police. So we had no money, no food, no water, and no place to sleep. We walked through the empty streets, hungry and tired. Not to mention that I hadn't showered in five days. Soon I was just falling over my own feet, and dad said we were going to spend the night in the park, and that tomorrow we'd figure something out. Dad woke me up and said an unexpected phrase: "Son, I have great news!" Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
My Mom Is Addicted To Videogames. Our Life Is A Mess!
My Mom Is Addicted To Videogames. Our Life Is A Mess!
3 månader sedan
★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hello, everybody! You know, people usually say that kids shouldn’t play video games a lot because they can be addicting. And I really never believed that until my mom became addicted. My name is Jerry, I`m 12 years old and I love to play games on my phone. I really love this one strategic game. I built my own city, I was at war with one of the players, and I even created alliances with others. Okay, I know I spend too much time playing this game. But what am I supposed to do? I'm not that popular at school and I don`t have a lot of friends. So, naturally, I spend whole days playing. Including during class. And that was the main reason why my mom was called to school. Oh my gosh, I was so afraid when this happened. My mom works a lot, and she had to take time off to come to school, so I was waiting for a huge punishment. My teacher told her that I was developing a gaming addiction, and that it was necessary for her to take urgent measures. But to my surprise, my mom didn't scold me. She knew that I was lonely and didn't mind that I had fun sometimes. But, of course, we had to set some limits: I wouldn`t play in the classroom and I had to improve my academic performance. I'm still very grateful to my mom for how she treated me. A couple of weeks later, there was a special offer from my game - bring a friend and get ten rubies. Ten! Can you imagine? I could finally improve the town hall! Okay, that probably doesn't mean anything to you, so just know - it's a lot! But the thing is that I didn`t have friends I could invite. So I waited until that evening when my mom came home from work, took her phone, and installed the game. At dinner, my mother noticed that her phone was constantly chirping - the game sends notifications. I was a little embarrassed, but I told my mother that I installed game on her phone to get a bonus, and I braced myself for a lecture about the fact that you shouldn`t touch other people's things. But this conversation didn't quite go as I expected - my mom actually perked up a little bit. She began to ask me about the game. I guess she was just taking an interest in me, and that made me very happy. A few days later, I was sitting in class, and it was really boring. But I tried my best to learn chemistry, no matter how stupid I thought it was! It was hard to focus, because my phone was constantly vibrating in my pocket. I knew it was the game, and I tried to not react. I had promised, you know. But at some point my patience ran out. I took out my phone and saw a bunch of messages in the game. And they were all from my mom! She was asking for some resources. Ha ha! I texted her, "I didn't expect you to want to play this." She responded, "Sometimes it's the most interesting way to kill a little time." And after a little pause, "Where are my resources?!" Wow, I was so glad my mom started playing with me! It`s unbelievable, but we actually started to communicate more thanks to this game! Cool! But after a month of this, everything went wrong. Mom got the flu, and the doctors put her on bedrest for the whole week. And that was one hell of a week! After school I had to take care of my mom, cook, go shopping, and do house stuff all by myself. I know that I`m the only man in the house, and that I should take care about everything, but I`m also only 12 years old. So naturally, in one week our house turned into a mess. During this week, mom spent an enormous amount of time playing the game. She said that she had nothing else to do, and that it helped time pass faster. Then I thought, "OK, Why not?" Finally, my mother recovered. But when I woke up on Monday with hopes that my mom was ready to go back to work and start doing things around the house again, I found her still lying in bed and playing on her phone! I said, "Hey mom, don't you have to go to work?" But she replied that she still wasn't feeling well, and that she was going to stay at home for a couple more days. It was obvious that she wasn't sick anymore. I said, "Mom, you have to get up! Our house is a mess! I`m tired of eating cereal every day! You have to do something!" But these words just made her angry. She yelled at me and sent me to school. But my mom would never do this. Something was wrong. And then I realized that she had another reason to stay in bed - she wanted to play the game. So gaming addiction is real! And now my own mother was suffering from it. For days, I tried to talk her into going back to work, but every time, she just ended up yelling at me. I felt powerless. We lived together, but we only saw each other once a day when my mother gave me money to buy food... Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
I Threw My Pregnant Bestie Out Of Home And I Don't Regret It
I Threw My Pregnant Bestie Out Of Home And I Don't Regret It
3 månader sedan
★ DO YOU WANT TO GET YOUR STORY ANIMATED? SEND IT TO yt@tsp.cool IT WILL BE GIVEN A VOICE OVER BY A PROFESSIONAL ACTOR AND AN ANIMATOR WILL MAKE A VIDEO OUT OF IT! ★ Subscribe ACTUALLY HAPPENED bit.ly/2J5HP7j Hi, everybody! I would like to tell you a story, no more and no less, about how different human fate can be. It will not be a funny story because I will tell you how I betrayed my best friend. But this is only one point of view, because I see it all from a completely different angle. By the way, my name is Tonya, and I just turned seventeen not very long ago. It all started approximately ten, or maybe eleven years ago, I don’t remember exactly. I was a little kid and lived with my parents in a small, cozy house on the outskirts of a little town. And I only had one friend - Olive. She was one and half years older than me and lived on a nearby plot of land. Her parents were pretty poor, so they did not own a house. They just lived in an old trailer parked on the land. But they were polite and nice people, so my mother supported my friendship with Olive." At that time Olive and I were so inseparable that we even had something like a ceremony in order to perpetuate our friendship. Now I understand that it was ridiculous and foolish, but for us little girls, it was extremely important. An old oak tree was near our house, and Olive suggested that we carve the words: “Olive and Tonya - friends forever!” on its bark. I remember that Olive had stolen her father’s knife, I remember that it was a miracle that we did not cut ourselves while we were carving the letters, and I even remember that my name was misspelled. I guess you probably have some good memories about your childhood friends too, right? That’s why Olive and I were so terribly upset when my father got a job in the capital city of the state we lived in and I realized that our moving was inevitable. We both cried a lot, for us it seemed like these stupid adults were separating us - us, who were practically sisters! In order to make things easier for me, my parents registered an e-mail address for me and suggested we do the same for Olive so that we could write to each other and stay in touch. Olive and I wrote to each other for a year or so, but… less and less frequently, and then we stopped writing to each other at all - I lost the password to my e-mail account and didn't create another - I went to school and made new friends there. However, I did not lose contact with Olive entirely - after three years her parents brought her to our city. Both Olive and I were extremely happy to see each other. The abandoned correspondence was quickly forgotten, and we spent the whole day together, with sincere pleasure, walking in the nearby park. There was only one misunderstanding that came up between us - I could not stop talking about my school drama club where I enrolled a little while ago and where I was already preparing for my first performance, but Olive seemed completely uninterested in it. Then I asked her what she was doing at our hometown school, and she replied that she was not doing anything in particular. But not because there were no electives at my small country school, but rather because Olive was not into these silly things. The only topic that truly interested Olive was boys. I noticed right away how Olive batted her eyes at every boy that we met during our little promenade. And frankly speaking, I kind of found it disgusting at my eleven years of age! At that time I thought that boys were the most terrible creatures in the world. Yuck! Olive and I started to keep in touch again, but the next time I met her was approximately a year ago. For almost five years we exchanged letters and pictures, and at that time I didn’t yet notice how my friend had changed. You see, when I wrote to Olive about my dreams to go to college, to study to become an actress, and to get a job in one of the Broadway theatres, the response I got in the best case scenario was, “yeah, cool!” And that was it. Olive would change the subject right away and share the details of her hectic private life with me. At first I tried to count the number of boyfriends she had had, but soon I lost count. And when I asked my friend about her plans for life, I received, at best, a huge letter full of dreams about a rich, handsome, and cool husband. She was neither going to continue studying after school nor try to gain any professional skills. But I could tolerate all this, before Olive came to see me again. A year ago I broke up with my boyfriend, my first love, and it was a very difficult period in my life. Olive came to support me, but she chose a very… peculiar way to do so. She decided that I simply needed to clear my head and took me to a dicey neighborhood, with a lot of bars and clubs... Music by Epidemic Sound: www.epidemicsound.com #actuallyhappened
Ali Ainsworth
Ali Ainsworth - Minut sedan
No
Ashlee Caspe
Ashlee Caspe - Minut sedan
4:28 😂😂😂
Arnav Chourasia
Arnav Chourasia - Minut sedan
Go date chuck
Deenadyalan Govindasamy
Deenadyalan Govindasamy - Minut sedan
India
NINJARIA
NINJARIA - 5 minuter sedan
I never gone lost I always stayed in my home with my parents and never got lost
Princess Peyton
Princess Peyton - 5 minuter sedan
Uburn auburn rural
Meow Batter
Meow Batter - 6 minuter sedan
And part two please.👍🏻
AIMAN26 gaming
AIMAN26 gaming - 6 minuter sedan
What a dumb sister u got. Im a boy so i dont understand girls feeling, but whenever i got a love letter i just ignore it cuz im more into game. I dont care about relationship cuz im only 14 years old. I just focus on study and enjoy life as a teenager.
Meow Batter
Meow Batter - 6 minuter sedan
From my words to say to you is that you love him and Owen likes you, plus you two tried to dating each other and he loves you as you do too. Also this year I don’t know if you in your 20’s now but you are old enough to love someone like Owen and your parents should know that he is the nicest and handsome person and been there since the beginning. And Owen and you should tell the truth together his reason and yours too. And I hope that they could approve your two relationship.
sonnyboy ortiz
sonnyboy ortiz - 9 minuter sedan
you are evil
Shila Bala
Shila Bala - 12 minuter sedan
Make a 2nd part plzzzz😍😘😘😘😘😘😍😍😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😍😍😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😘😍😘😘😘
•{Gacha Steven}•
•{Gacha Steven}• - 14 minuter sedan
You must be *Overhealthy*
cutie pie
cutie pie - 17 minuter sedan
Master:and that is the end of the story boy:that was boring max:why dont you tell us a horror story boy:after two days it is Monday!!
Diamond Pinkxidust
Diamond Pinkxidust - 17 minuter sedan
Who else r eating chips while watching?😂
roach.
roach. - 23 minuter sedan
“I BECAME A SHAPE SHIFTER AND MY FAMILY IS ANIMALS !!!!” ACTUALLY HAPPENED
yamil valen
yamil valen - 23 minuter sedan
Family therapy
Candice Perry
Candice Perry - 27 minuter sedan
This girl would take care of her old mother
Nate Garza
Nate Garza - 27 minuter sedan
No because it's what siblings do
Happy Puppy
Happy Puppy - 28 minuter sedan
I mean some people need a taste of their own medicine 🤷🏾‍♀️🤷🏾‍♀️
Emma Dingwall
Emma Dingwall - 29 minuter sedan
"I love vegetables!" Me: can't even get a broccoli in my mouth. Yuck!
kimiyapliuyin
kimiyapliuyin - 31 minut sedan
Brush no I m renee
Andy Nguyen
Andy Nguyen - 34 minuter sedan
Some channel is copying you like chutes co that
vetrivel Vel
vetrivel Vel - 34 minuter sedan
I got embarassed and scolded for plaiting my hair without folding it. I can't even fold it because I have too short hair. when I asked my teacher about it she said you should not trim or cut your hair until you finish the school.I am too jealous of the fact you can dye your hair.😕
King Of Bananas
King Of Bananas - 34 minuter sedan
You should date greg, Greg seems like he's loyal and nice
Tierra Thomas
Tierra Thomas - 36 minuter sedan
😱😭😭😭😭😭😭
Happy Isa
Happy Isa - 37 minuter sedan
Just stay with her she’s an angel
MY STRANGE KPOP Addiction
MY STRANGE KPOP Addiction - 40 minuter sedan
Ugh i feel you Moooooooonnnndaaaaayyy Tueeeessssddaaaaayyyyyy Wendsdaayyyyyyyyyyyy Thrusdaaaaaaayyyyy FrISturSunDay Monday agin
RainBro
RainBro - 41 minut sedan
Next title My mom only fed me only Brocoli Wait no eewwwwww
M T
M T - 42 minuter sedan
I agree with part w
ARYANA VLOGS
ARYANA VLOGS - 44 minuter sedan
Is this all true?!?!?!?!?!?!
Lily de Wit
Lily de Wit - 44 minuter sedan
Who else kept turning the volume up and down because her voice kept going ↗↘
Yael’s World
Yael’s World - 49 minuter sedan
Yes
Trust RBX
Trust RBX - 50 minuter sedan
*_oH , ApPRoAChiNg mE?!?!_*
ItsAlex _edits
ItsAlex _edits - 52 minuter sedan
Dave is such a nice guy and they seem like such a nice couple..I Don't think she should take revenge
Errando Hassan
Errando Hassan - 56 minuter sedan
I wanna have revenge on sombody who like my crush
Axlliyxh Hxrdy
Axlliyxh Hxrdy - 59 minuter sedan
1:48 Ok, you can’t tell me that those teachers don’t look like hogwarts professors. Umbridge and Snape..... Edit: and of course they aren’t good teachers, they are the most evil people in the wizarding world!
Mercy rpy
Mercy rpy - Timme sedan
I just got mine and i got it when i was in school...(not joking in serious)
Ashia Kim
Ashia Kim - Timme sedan
I think Brandon is dating the blond guy with suit.
Dead.D Wither
Dead.D Wither - Timme sedan
Because of her that your dad have a not her woman
Samuel Cedric Sibiya
Samuel Cedric Sibiya - Timme sedan
I’m just going home now I’m going home and I’m going
Whale Shark
Whale Shark - Timme sedan
Yo girl so mad the baby felt it
Krystian Krysiek
Krystian Krysiek - Timme sedan
McDonald's 🤣🤣🤣 0:20
Nikita Heredia
Nikita Heredia - Timme sedan
Damn girl, ☕️☕️☕️...😐😶, I can see were she’s coming from, going from only child to older sibling is massive changes, sitting down with your parents talk about your feelings and they could have given her a better understanding of Ethans condition.
Myzz Laydee
Myzz Laydee - Timme sedan
Don't feel so bad even though it's half your fault that your dad lost that huge case 😒 😕 😡 😠 girls are way smarter than boys it's just that you were just blinded🙈 by 💔love💔 hopefully you learned something from this whole situation & learned to listen to your parents cuz they're not out to get you they only want the best for you so with that being said I hope that you learned your lesson & learned to pay attention to the red flags when it comes to females and relationships.
Kenny Pang
Kenny Pang - Timme sedan
no
Avocado
Avocado - Timme sedan
y didn’t u just record videos of her flirting with Dave whenever he visited u and show it to chuck.. like that was such a stupid plan to flirt with ur sisters disgusting bf..
ramanand rao
ramanand rao - Timme sedan
And that's why I doubt people
Shania Jasim
Shania Jasim - Timme sedan
It is very inspiring
bunuTV fgtv
bunuTV fgtv - Timme sedan
Ambayee
creative 16
creative 16 - Timme sedan
Why didn't you move your mom with you, that way both of you. Would've been happy.
ゆりEtika
ゆりEtika - Timme sedan
Teacher: im new and handsome Student: im about to end this man's whole career
astroscientist
astroscientist - Timme sedan
did I lick your story? no I lick not
dorseja and Sebi Hart friends
dorseja and Sebi Hart friends - Timme sedan
Yea of you want
France ball
France ball - Timme sedan
I just saw sans
Lourd Quipot
Lourd Quipot - Timme sedan
Dosent hamburger have lettuce
Scene Dogs
Scene Dogs - Timme sedan
Probably catfished to actually meet this person in a way but, likely the "cat-fisher" didn't expect things to escalate in you actually searching for them.
Shyamali dey
Shyamali dey - Timme sedan
You should date Chuck cuz he really loves you and let Dave whatever he does cuz he believes other people and not you there should be trust in a relationship
Tigga_ KillaYT
Tigga_ KillaYT - Timme sedan
Hi
Aurelija Vaičiulionė
Aurelija Vaičiulionė - 2 timmar sedan
1like=1 punch in the face for kevin
Two gamers dude
Two gamers dude - 2 timmar sedan
If you didn’t flurt with your sisters bf youshould have stayed in that relationship
Danny Chansirimeta
Danny Chansirimeta - 2 timmar sedan
gb7 6iuk,tfn g67b
Shannon Darmon
Shannon Darmon - 2 timmar sedan
"ok, so would you like ketchup or mustard?" Her: 'faints "Relish?"
Ilijana Bozic
Ilijana Bozic - 2 timmar sedan
4:02 talk daddy issues
Madhura Naringrekar
Madhura Naringrekar - 2 timmar sedan
I live in India
M.I.L.L Country
M.I.L.L Country - 2 timmar sedan
Firstly, your parents did not leave you without money. You already had a phone and it was working perfectly fine and your ungrateful. Secondly, you think $300 isn't enough money to buy a phone? Seriously. $300 IS generously paid. Who do you think you are? Your parents start earning more money than they were before and you think your the richest person in the world and $300 isn't enough for you? Boy, I wouldn't want to be your Mum or Dad!
Suryavardhan Shekhawat
Suryavardhan Shekhawat - 2 timmar sedan
1:50.... The one in middle looks a lot like... Professor Snape...😄😄
•B U N B U N•
•B U N B U N• - 2 timmar sedan
I think you and brandon look cute together😊
Nina The Peep
Nina The Peep - 2 timmar sedan
Is okay sometimes people die!!
Thalia grace Granada
Thalia grace Granada - 2 timmar sedan
yes❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️💉🍉💉💉💉💉💉💉💉💉💉😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬😬
Shivendra Upadhyay
Shivendra Upadhyay - 2 timmar sedan
Omg! the animation is fantastic.
spiderpig 361
spiderpig 361 - 2 timmar sedan
Good luck getting a job het a watch and get a big brain
Frances Sweeney
Frances Sweeney - 2 timmar sedan
Vegetarian diets always need a protein sauce;no extreme changes in diet should be attempted without seeing a doctor/dietician. However it is clear that her mother has some underlying issues with the loss of her husband. Some cognitive behavioural therapy and medication may help her come to terms with what happened. Losing a loved one in such a tragic and preventable way is always painful but doesn't justify abuse.
The_ Blue
The_ Blue - 2 timmar sedan
U M B R I D G E A N D S E V E R U S S S S S
Jeremiah Flanders
Jeremiah Flanders - 2 timmar sedan
This girl is a GOLDIGGER
Hemanadha Shetty
Hemanadha Shetty - 2 timmar sedan
1:48 potterheads unite😍😍
Shounta Preston
Shounta Preston - 2 timmar sedan
Ur stupid!!
Jay Peters
Jay Peters - 2 timmar sedan
Coll
Hibuscus Gaming
Hibuscus Gaming - 2 timmar sedan
I-isnt owen like 40.. and shes 15???
Bulldogs 246810
Bulldogs 246810 - 2 timmar sedan
Well u were both in the wrong, your sister started it then u lowered yourself down to her level which was probably a bad idea and u probably would still have a boyfriend
Tran Nguyen Lan Vy
Tran Nguyen Lan Vy - 2 timmar sedan
I'm still sipping the tea
Zac Brown Band Fan #1
Zac Brown Band Fan #1 - 3 timmar sedan
Does any one like Zac brown band?
Audrey
Audrey - 3 timmar sedan
She was too stressed and so she died but it Isn't your fault
Chloe Diamond
Chloe Diamond - 3 timmar sedan
I always fear that I am schizophrenic but a voice inside my head tells me not to worry. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Fariha Mohamed Hilmy
Fariha Mohamed Hilmy - 3 timmar sedan
If your mom loves you very much then she should’ve let you go
Kashan Pervaiz
Kashan Pervaiz - 3 timmar sedan
You will regert this fay whennyour children leave you
Slime Monster 379
Slime Monster 379 - 3 timmar sedan
I dorm think u did anything wron. U should tell ur bf wut happened and tell her bf wut happened. I think dat will settle thigns out
just kate_PLAYIN
just kate_PLAYIN - 3 timmar sedan
age is just a number guys. XD My Mom is 31 and my Dad is 50 😆😆
0725361
0725361 - 3 timmar sedan
Not going to speak I’ll of your mother , but in Hispanics families we care for our parents to the end They cared and cater to our needs and now we must pay back . I’m sorry you had to go through that even more so now that you can’t express your feelings in person but she still loved you and you can believe she is very proud of you ..:
Aykut Dogan
Aykut Dogan - 3 timmar sedan
I have got a horro story..... I was doing something in the room Door wide open pich black Then i hear a noise and saw a figre I go back and do my courlring And i hear the noise the door opens I come with a pan scared to death And when the door opened....... It was my mum!
Dead person 123
Dead person 123 - 3 timmar sedan
7
Aykut Dogan
Aykut Dogan - 3 timmar sedan
I will be scared if they will real because if they huant me if you dont know what i am talking about i qm talking about gosts they told me to write!
Hera Sean
Hera Sean - 3 timmar sedan
I bet she was pregnant! Edit: ha, I was right 🤨 this kind of thing has happened few times with my girl friends
Shayla bayla Marie
Shayla bayla Marie - 3 timmar sedan
Who tf kicks their kid out at 17 over a cheater 🤦🏾‍♀️
Jessica McNeill
Jessica McNeill - 3 timmar sedan
😰
Sydney Hull
Sydney Hull - 3 timmar sedan
"Do you think I was wrong? " umm yeaa What's the point? Dave already said he didn't realize your sis was flirting sooo
HorsePower10 Fluxx
HorsePower10 Fluxx - 3 timmar sedan
U did the right thing, im proud of u
Ayu Wid
Ayu Wid - 3 timmar sedan
What does slap over the knuckles means guys?
Hannah Venice
Hannah Venice - 3 timmar sedan
Your so selfish
Ku Ku
Ku Ku - 3 timmar sedan
Finally a guy
yew joey
yew joey - 3 timmar sedan
I love broccoli too 😋